Chapter Text
Dean makes his way into the biology lecture classroom and picks a seat on the outer edges of the middle. Sitting up front, or too far back in Dean’s experience, invites too much attention from most teachers. Sitting in the middle is decent camouflage for a student only taking a class to satisfy base requirements that have nothing to do with their major. He pulls out his phone and texts his brother who had asked for an update every time he stepped into a new classroom. Dean isn’t sure if Sammy is trying to keep him accountable or if the little nerd is living vicariously as he wallows in his sophomore year of high school, but it’ll keep him honest.
A man walks in and looks up at the class. Dean feels his pulse kick up and his mouth go dry. Damn, what a DILF… The man then walks to the desk in front of the room and gently slings his shoulder bag onto the desk. Dean updates his thoughts. Damn, what a PILF…
The professor is built solid with broad shoulders and chest, a hint of healthy softness around the middle, messy dark hair, and sharp blue eyes. More comes into view as he takes off the trenchcoat he’s wearing and tosses it over the back of the chair. He tugs at his blue tie, loosening the knot, as he turns to address the class.
“Welcome to Biology I. Please check your schedules, make sure you are here for BSC 1025, Professor Castiel Novak, Mondays, Wednesdays, and Thursdays from 3 to 4:15pm. If you have anything else, you’re in the wrong place.” Professor Novak smiles patiently as everyone dutifully checks their schedules. A couple of students shuffle their things together in embarrassment and after a quick consult with Professor Novak, are sent on their way to their correct class. “Right, now that’s out of the way, welcome again.”
Dean feels his attention wander despite his entire focus being on the teacher. He listens as Professor Novak introduces himself and tells the class a little about himself, his schooling and where he was raised. Dean learns that Professor Novak is 44 years old (turning 45 soon), single, no children (and no interest in having them), and serves as staff sponsor for a few campus clubs.
The syllabus is handed out, which Dean accepts even though he’s already downloaded a copy from Novak’s virtual classroom. Novak goes over it with the class, reiterating expectations, important dates, and what he will and won’t count towards grades. It’s getting close to the end of time when Novak pulls out his class roster.
“Once you’ve answered a question, you’re free to leave and I’ll hopefully see you back on Wednesday. Don’t panic, this is just for fun. Once you answer, please don’t raise your hand again so I’m able to get everyone.” Novak smiles at the class and instead of calling out names, begins asking simple Biology questions and waiting for volunteers to answer. Most of the students stick around after, just out of basic curiosity, but a few bail immediately after answering. Dean had been listening and the questions all seemed simple enough. “Next, what is the opposite of dominant?”
Oh, this one is easy! Dean had really enjoyed playing with Punnett squares in high school Biology. He raises his hand along with a few others. The teacher looks over the class and turns to Dean. “Yes, the young man in the warm-looking flannel. Your name please?”
“Dean Winchester, Professor Novak.” Dean hadn’t been paying attention to what anyone else had called the professor. He’d been too focused on the man’s sexy whiskey-on-the-rocks voice, large hands, and the confident way he commands attention as he moves around the room.
“No need for that here, Mr Novak is fine.” He drags his pencil down the roster and Dean can’t look away from how Mr Novak’s tongue is just poking through his teeth as he searches. “Winchester, Winchester, ah. Right, here we go. Dean.” A quick tickmark is made and he looks back up at Dean with a smile that Dean doesn’t want to admit makes his heart skip a beat. “Now, the answer please? The opposite of dominant is …”
“Submissive.” Dean answers reflexively and smiles confidently.
There’s a small titter of laughter from other students, and Dean watches as Novak’s eyebrow raises sharply. He swallows and looks around; other students are looking at him with amusement or disdain, or looking away in a manner that makes it obvious they aren’t looking on purpose. Dean looks back to Mr Novak and swallows nervously, the smile melting from his face in confusion.
“The answer I was looking for is ‘recessive’, Dean.” Dean’s eyes go wide and his jaw falls open as he realizes what he actually said and feels heat bloom over his cheeks. Novak hasn’t even blinked yet but the corner of his lip ticks up in amusement. “Check my office hours in your syllabus, I expect to see you today.”
“Yes, sir.” Dean’s eyes close in mortification. This is officially the worst first impression he’s given to a teacher ever. He decides to be one of the few who bails and heads to the campus cafe to put something in his stomach before going to Novak’s office.
Castiel sits in his office, stirring honey into his tea, wondering when Dean Winchester will arrive. Monday office hours are 5-7pm and it is nearing 6:30. He raises the mug but pauses to answer the timid knock on his door.
“It’s open.” He puts his mug down as Dean opens the door, still looking mortified from his earlier gaffe. “Dean. Come in, close the door.” As Dean closes the door, Castiel pulls a gardening mat out of his bottom drawer and drops it on the floor next to his desk, turning his chair. “Kneel here, please.”
“Yes, sir.” Dean doesn’t even pause and Castiel’s chest warms and he takes a slow, controlled breath in mild surprise. Dean’s backpack is dropped on the floor next to Castiel’s desk and he goes to his knees with the ease and grace that belongs to the young. Dean’s hands loosely curl on his thighs and he looks up at Castiel with clear, rich green eyes.
“Good boy.” Castiel watches as Dean’s pupils expand and lips part. Well now, isn’t that interesting. Not the reaction he is used to getting when he does this. “Perfect demonstration of submission.”
“I am so sorry, sir. My stupid mouth was going faster than my brain.” Dean’s cheeks are pink, highlighting the freckles scattered over his face. “It won’t happen again.”
Castiel tilts his head as he studies the young man at his feet. He’d already gotten the impression it was unintentional based on Dean’s reaction in the classroom, but Castiel is now certain of it. There’s a slight wet sheen in the boy’s eyes, not quite tears, but an emotional response nonetheless. Castiel folds his hands together to prevent himself from reaching out to comb his fingers through Dean’s hair. He’s beautiful. Castiel sits back, giving himself a few needed inches of distance from the tempting student on his knees.
“Relax, Dean. I’m not upset, but I am glad to hear it was a Freudian slip and not an attempt at clowning.” Castiel smiles down at the not-quite-nineteen year old boy; he’d checked the boy’s file upon returning to his office. Dean visibly releases the tension in his shoulders, his eyes shutting in relief. His eyes open again and focus on Castiel as he continues. “You might be surprised at how often I get that answer from aspiring comedians. You don’t think I have a gardening pad in my office by accident do you?”
Dean looks down at the thick kneeling pad sold in garden centers and his eyes go wide as he seems to become cognizant of what Castiel had done. He rubs his palms over his jeans nervously. “Oh, wow. I uh, didn’t even really notice.”
“Most comedians figure it out when I toss the pad down. They refuse; more often than not they transfer out of the class that same night.” Castiel gives a small smirk and Dean grins in return. “They’re happy to tell the joke, but feel threatened when the joke comes back. I’m happy to see that isn’t the case with you.”
“No, sir.” Dean blinks up at him with an earnest innocence.
Lord, is he doing it on purpose? Castiel is sure that his pupils are just as blown as Dean’s at this point. Dean is gorgeous, is still on his knees in front of Castiel even after finding out that it was little more than a ploy, and is a natural. Castiel takes another slow breath and picks up his mug, taking a sip to buy time. Dean’s eyes track Castiel’s tongue as he licks his lips following his sip. He feels a distinct arousal in his mind, and he locks it down. God do I want. But not while he is my student.
“Good.” Castiel’s eye catches on the clock and he lets out a sigh of relief. “My office hours are officially over, Dean.”
Castiel is amused when Dean rushes to his feet, apologizing for keeping him late. The boy picks up the kneeling pad and hands it to Castiel. “I’m sorry again, sir.”
“Forgiven, Dean. I’ll see you in class.” He stows the pad back in the drawer as Dean slings his backpack on and leaves, calling out a ‘Good night, sir’ as he closes the door behind him. Castiel leans back in his chair and looks at the ceiling, purposely tamping down on the arousal in his mind that is trying to get his body on board. He lets out a noisy sigh. “This is going to be a long semester.”
Dean tosses his backpack down the hall and it lands outside the door to his room. He grabs a soda out of the fridge before plopping onto the sofa. He lives in local housing designed for the college without actually being a dorm. Each apartment is a 4/4 with a nice living room and kitchen, and there were a few mixer meet-ups to help approved students find people they were compatible with. Dean was lucky to fall in with a solid team, in his opinion, and even with the semester just having started, he could tell that their system was going to benefit everyone.
“You’re home late.” One of Dean’s roommates, a gentle bear of a man called Benny, makes a comment that sounds like a question. He leans over dramatically and studies Dean before giving a sniff. “No lipstick, no perfume. Where were you hidin’, brother?”
“Nah, nothing like that, man. I got foot-in-mouth disease in Biology and the teacher told me to meet in his office.” Dean sips at his soda. “I went to the cafe to get dinner first, is all.”
“Who do you have for Bio, again?” Another roommate, a spunky redhead called Charlie, speaks up from across the room. “I’ve got ‘Professor Uriel’. Ugh, he started class talking about respecting his higher education and tenure and not calling him ‘Mister’.”
“What, like Dr Evil?” Dean cackles and drains his can. “Damn, glad I didn’t get stuck there. No, I got Novak. He seems alright so far.”
“Nice.” Charlie goes back to whatever she was doing, which looks less like homework and more like character sheets.
“So what did you say on day one that got you called up on the carpet?” Dean’s last roommate, Jo, speaks up. Jo is a blonde spitfire who Dean normally would have made a pass at, but from their first meeting, it was more of a ‘flirty banter that goes nowhere’ situation, and honestly he’s fine with just having someone to verbally spar with.
“Somethin’ stupid, not worth mentioning. I just wasn’t thinking, and he understood I wasn’t being an asshole, so, we’re all good.” Dean would never forget his faux pas for the rest of his life. ’The answer I was looking for is recessive’ will be carved on his tombstone.
The four of them shoot the shit for a bit until they decide to turn in for the night. Dean takes a shower before settling in, and sends Sammy one last text before plugging his phone in and tossing it on the nightstand. He tucks his arms behind his head and thinks back over the day.
English Composition with ‘call me Marv’ seems deceptively easy. Dean has a feeling ‘Marv’ is going to end up being a dickwad no matter how smiley and laid-back he was acting during class.
Mr Novak on the other hand … he seemed laid-back, but in a non-dickwad way. Like he understood that most students were taking this class because they had to, and he wasn’t going to fault them for not being super into it. Dean thinks he might actually like the class because Novak seems like he’s going to be fair.
Of course looking as good as he does doesn’t hurt either, Dean thinks. He was more than a little surprised at how Novak had handled the situation, and thinking back on it, he’s stunned he hadn’t popped a boner in the man’s office. The man’s eyes are freaking blue, a blue that Dean would have called fake before today, and having Novak’s focus on him while he was on his knees in front of him … At the time, he was too nervous to appreciate it, but now? Hindsight is 20/20 and 100% spank bank material. He knows better than to think there is any possibility of reciprocation, for a whole mess of reasons, but hey, spank banks aren’t there to be realistic opportunities, right?
Ten minutes later he is cleaning off his chest and hand, tossing the tissues in the wastebasket. Dean rolls over and lets himself drift to sleep.
Chapter 2
Summary:
After the embarrassment of the first class, Dean is determined to prove himself.
Also, Castiel enjoys a little 'Me Time'.
Notes:
Kink/Content info for this chapter:
Cockwarming/blowjob + cock cage fantasy while masturbating.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Dean arranges his notebook and textbook in front of him and waits for Mr Novak to arrive. He’s already had to explain to a couple of his classmates that he wasn’t an asshole or an idiot, he had just panicked during the previous class. He is determined to prove himself not only to Mr Novak, but to his fellow students. There’s bound to be group work (the bane of every student’s existence), and it would suck if others refused to work with him.
Novak arrives and tosses his coat over his chair and pulls on his tie. Dean can’t help but wonder why the man tightens it at all if he’s just going to loosen it as soon as he walks in. Maybe it’s psychological?
“Welcome back, glad to see I haven’t frightened you away yet.” Novak sets a kitchen timer for an hour and then dives into the lesson.
Dean dutifully takes notes, but chooses not to participate verbally in the lesson. He wants to give everyone, including Novak, some time to forget about what happened in the first class. Let him make a second first impression. Novak isn’t giving any indication that he’s waiting for Dean to do anything stupid either. No suspicious looks or anything like that.
The timer going off jumpscares pretty much everyone, including Novak.
“You’ll get used to that, sorry.” Novak chuckles. “Now, I’m fairly decent with names and faces, but it’ll take me a few classes to get everyone in the vault.” He taps his temple with a smile and picks up the class roster. “When I call your name, please share a fact from the lesson you didn’t know before. If you knew it all, share your favorite bit of the class or something.”
Novak begins calling over the roster and Dean checks over his notes to see what he’s going to offer up. He grins as he makes his choice.
“Dean.” Novak gets to the bottom of the roster, and the entire class has remained in their seats, presumably to see what crap Dean is going to spew this time. Novak looks up at him and smiles with a nod.
“I liked the bit about organisms needing consistent interior environmental living conditions and maintaining it through homeostasis. It reminded me of a Mythbusters episode that proved that drinking cold things when hot and hot when cold actually gets the opposite result you’d assume.” Dean hopes his face isn’t showing his desperation for approval.
“Excellent!” Novak beams at him and Dean feels his cheeks warm as he smiles in return. “And absolutely correct. When feeling a temperature extreme, drinking something at the opposite end of the spectrum actually has the potential to make your situation much worse because your body will try to compensate for the temperature difference again. The benefits of drinking cold when hot are psychosomatic, not physiological. Thank you, Dean.”
Dean relaxes in his seat, taking a deep breath of relief in response to Novak’s praise. He quietly packs up along with his classmates as Novak dismisses everyone. He gives a nod and a wave as he passes Novak’s desk on the way to the door. He almost trips over his own feet on the way out when he swears he hears Novak whisper ‘Good boy’ as he leaves. He shakes his head.
“Man, I’m losing it way too early into the semester.”
Dean is sweating his ass off. He had decided to do his phys ed credit in the fall session, and it was a class that was described a lot like high school PE. Lots of different activities, not a single focused sport. Coach Cain is intense though, and he doesn’t give a lot of leeway. Dean finishes up his lap with less than ten seconds to spare. He’s not a slouch; he’s fit but Cain seems determined to create athletes.
“Winchester, close call. I expect you to be at least two seconds faster next week.” Cain only has eyes for his stopwatch as Dean runs past.
After showering, Dean checks his watch and realizes he’s running late. He pulls his jeans and boots on, grabs his shirts and runs out of the gym. He gets three steps onto the green and collides with a very solid body and falls to the ground with a loud ‘oof’.
“Shit, sorry dude!” Dean looks up and his breath catches in his throat. Mr Novak is standing there looking like a goddamn unit limned in sunlight.
“Hello, Dean.” Novak reaches down and Dean accepts his help back to his feet. “My apologies, I didn’t see you until it was too late.”
Dean picks up his shirts, and Novak’s bag which he’d dropped on impact. He returns the bag and pats his pockets to make sure he still has his keys, wallet, and phone before starting to back away at an awkward jog.
“Sorry, Mr N! Late, gotta go!”
“Eyes forward, Dean!” Novak calls out and makes a spinning motion with his free hand.
“Yes, sir!” Dean snaps a sloppy salute and turns around to run to his car, leaving his professor behind. He slides behind the wheel and turns the key, Baby roaring to life to get him to his next class across campus.
Castiel is frozen, watching Dean drive away. He doesn’t want to move until he has thoroughly committed the view of a shirtless Dean into his mind. He takes a deep breath and catches the dying waft of Dean’s body wash, Irish Spring if he’s not mistaken. Adjusting his grip on his bag, he finally walks to the parking lot to go home.
One light dinner later, Castiel cracks open a beer and runs himself a bath. He hangs up his jacket and tie as the tub fills, his trousers are draped on a chair and the rest goes into the hamper. He lounges in the bath as it finishes filling, just a few degrees hotter than comfortable. He slowly sips his beer and watches his skin pink in the water. The empty bottle is gently dropped on the plush bath mat on the floor. His head falls back to rest against the wall and his eyes close.
Castiel is reading student assignments, dismal and frustrating, when there is a knock at the door to his office.
’Come in.’ He raises his head and watches Dean come into view as the door opens. ‘Hello, Dean. What can I do for you?’
’It’s Friday, Sir.’ Dean enters his office and shuts the door behind him, twisting the lock. ‘I’m here to assist with your grading.’
Castiel sighs in relief and gestures Dean forward as he tightens the knot on his tie. He stands and goes to his Keurig, filling his mug with plain hot water. Dean opens the bottom drawer of his desk and retrieves the kneeling pad, positioning it in the knee space of Castiel’s desk.
’I’ll be on the couch tonight, boy.’ Castiel begins preparing his tea, not watching Dean but aware of his every move as he moves the kneeling pad in front of the middle of the sofa. He listens to Dean’s clothing being removed and dropped to the side as he drizzles honey into his mug. A few more movements behind him as he slowly stirs and drops the teabag in the bin. When he hears Dean’s knees hit the pad, Castiel smiles.
Castiel turns and lazily, hungrily, looks at Dean’s body as he sips his tea. The slight round of his biceps as he holds the stack of papers still needing to be graded in front of him, Castiel’s pen resting on top. The freckles scattered over his skin begging to be traced. His nipples, hard in the cool air of Castiel’s office. His knees shoulder width apart, ankles crossed behind him. His boy’s boxer briefs are white; the contrast against his tan skin is striking. The slight bulge and telltale ridges of the cage he is wearing. Castiel reaches into his pocket and fingers his keyring.
’Beautiful boy.’ A blush creeps over Dean’s cheeks and down his chest. ‘My beautiful boy, correct?’
’Yes I am, Sir.’ Dean’s pupils slowly go wide, looking into Castiel’s eyes.
’My good boy?’ Castiel questions him teasingly.
’Yes, Sir. I got a 98% on my Comp paper on Wednesday, and a 93 on the Civics test today.’ Dean looks up at him earnestly.
’My very good boy.’ Castiel’s eyebrows raise with delight. ‘I’m very proud of you, sweet boy.’
’Thank you, Sir.’ Dean licks his lips and Castiel feels his cock pressing against his zipper.
Castiel sits on the couch, Dean framed between his knees. He unbuckles his belt and opens his trousers, pulling out his cock. He can see the struggle in Dean’s eyes as he fights to not look. Castiel wiggles into the couch to find a comfortable and convenient spot and then reaches for the papers and red pen in Dean’s hands. Dean hands them over immediately and creeps closer, arranging himself properly. He looks up into Castiel’s eyes and waits.
’Good boy.’ Castiel runs his hand through Dean’s hair and caresses his cheek with his thumb. ‘Open.’
Dean’s lips part and he takes in Castiel’s cock. He leans as Castiel had trained him, resting his cheek on Castiel’s thigh. His eyes are already beginning to glaze over as he meets Castiel’s gaze. Castiel softly rubs his thumb near the corner of Dean’s eye and murmurs praise. Dean blinks slowly and then his eyes close with a hum.
’My perfect cockwarming boy. So good for me.’ Castiel hums with content and then turns to his papers.
Grading goes quickly after that. He knows that Dean tries to carefully swallow his saliva, but Castiel can feel so much dripping down his shaft and coating his balls. Castiel finishes the last paper a short time later and tosses his pen on top of the stack. He runs his fingers through Dean’s hair and massages his neck and shoulders. Dean looks up at him, his eyelids heavy and gaze unfocused.
’My beautiful, good boy. You did so well for me, helping me grade papers.’ Castiel murmurs low, watching Dean blink as he slowly comes out of the shallow but still impactful subspace. ‘Let’s finish up here and then you’ll let me feed you, hmm? I’ll take care of my sweet boy like the treasure he is?’
Dean nods, barely moving his head at first. Castiel waits patiently, squeezing and rubbing over Dean’s skin and hair, murmuring things he knows Dean craves hearing until Dean’s vision fully clears. The boy nods definitively and smiles around his cock, winking at Castiel.
’Perfect, thank you.’ Castiel’s lips twitch into a small smile as he pulls out his keys and slowly flips each over until he reaches the key to Dean’s cage. He holds Dean’s gaze and reaches down, tucking the elastic of his underwear under the boy’s testicles. He tosses the cage onto the cushion next to him after unlocking it. A whoosh of breath escapes Dean as Castiel grips his chin and pulls him off his cock, forcing him to focus. ’No touching, boy.’
’No, Sir,’ Castiel’s good boy replies after taking a moment to stretch his jaw.
’You may come any time, sweet boy.’ Castiel massages the hinge of Dean’s jaw down to his chin and over his cheeks. When Dean’s face no longer feels stiff, Castiel cards his fingers into the boy’s hair, closing his fist and pulling, slowly and deliberately until Dean looks into his eyes. The glassiness is gone, but the green is sparkling, wet with emotion and excitement. ‘Now, suck me.’
Dean falls to his task with enthusiasm, bobbing on Castiel’s cock. Castiel’s chin hits his chest so he can watch Dean, his plush lips stretched around him. Dean’s long eyelashes resting on the apples of his flushed cheeks. Dean’s hips thrusting against nothing. His boy is stunning. Castiel considers becoming a more an active member of ‘the scene’, he’d take great pleasure in showing off his boy; but he is an infrequent visitor to the local club, and isn’t sure how he’d feel about others setting eyes on Dean yet. He feels more possessive over Dean than prior submissives he’s partnered with, but also feels a warm smugness knowing how envious others would be watching how good his beautiful boy is for him. Castiel moves his foot, sliding it under Dean, pressing his shin up to give Dean something to rut against.
Castiel can feel his climax build quickly as Dean begins to rut against him. Dean’s groans are creating more sensation as he takes Castiel into his throat. Dean doesn’t have much of a gag reflex, but the squeezing of his throat on the head of Castiel’s cock feels divine.
’You feel amazing, sweet boy. You look so good, my beautiful boy.’ Dean sucks harder, his tongue flicking side-to-side, his thrusts against Castiel’s shin becoming urgent. ‘Are you going to come, boy? Are you going to make a mess of my trousers as you swallow me? God, you’re sexy, and so smart, so good. So good …’
Castiel feels a damp warmth spread over his shin as Dean cries out his climax around Castiel’s cock. Castiel gives him a moment to catch his breath before pulling his mouth down to chase his own orgasm. Dean swallows Castiel’s come, and Castiel falls back, panting.
Carefully curling his fingers around Dean’s throat, Castiel guides him up into his lap to kiss him, deeply satisfied. ‘My perfect boy …’
Castiel squeezes out the last of his orgasm before pulling the plug for the tub. He stands and showers, finishing and scrubbing himself dry. He hangs up his towel and grabs his empty beer bottle from the floor. Going to the kitchen, he gets himself a bottle of water from the fridge, guzzles it down and tosses the empty bottles in the recycling. He makes his way around the house, making sure windows are closed and doors are locked before going to his bedroom.
Snuggling down into the covers, Castiel closes his eyes and mutters, “Five more months.”
Notes:
Thank you very much for reading, I hope you enjoyed :)
Chapter 3
Summary:
Dean wakes up late for his favorite class and later has a fantasy about it.
Notes:
Kink/Content info for this chapter:
'Public' spanking and jerking off fantasy while masturbating.All emails in this fic are scrollable, they are not a stationary image!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Two Weeks Later
Dean wakes up with a start and lazily rolls over to grab his phone. His eyes go wide with a swear when he realizes the time. He dresses at double time and runs out without even grabbing coffee. He’s already missed Comp class and is running out of time to make it to Biology. He drives as carefully as he can while rushing to campus and parking is an utter nightmare once he arrives. He runs into the building and, skidding to a stop outside Novak’s door, checks his watch and groans loudly. He is debating the worth of going in versus skipping when the door opens, startling him. Novak pokes his head around the door.
“Planning on joining us, Dean?” Novak’s eyebrow raises sharply despite the teasing tone.
“Yes, sir.” Dean’s head drops and he squeezes past Novak in the doorway. “Sorry, sir. Alarm didn’t go off.”
Novak doesn’t reply, launching back into the lecture as Dean takes his seat. Dean does his best to catch up on the lesson, taking down notes on the anatomy of a cell. He gives his neighbor, a nice but jittery kid called Kevin, a significant look while indicating his notes and Kevin nods his agreement. Dean smiles in gratitude before directing his attention back to Novak for the rest of the class.
The kitchen timer goes off; the class barely reacts to it at this point. The last quarter of the class is dedicated to questions. Dean uses the time to copy Kevin’s notes from the first part of the class while scribbling tidbits from the Q&A that catch his ear.
“Right. Now please don’t forget, midterms are coming up soon, and your research topic is due around that time as well. Office hours remain the same; as a reminder, everyone is expected to meet with me regarding their research paper topic before you write it. You can either take your chances to show up, or arrange an appointment by emailing me. Class dismissed, see you next week.” Novak has long since learned everyone’s names and faces so no longer does roll call. “Dean, can you stay back a moment?”
“Son of a bitch,” Dean mutters under his breath. Kevin gives him a commiserate grimacing-smile as they pack up and Dean returns his notes. “Thanks, man.”
“No problem. Have a good weekend.”
Dean doesn’t bother standing up until the classroom is empty. He slings his bag on his shoulder and walks to the front of the class. Novak is leaned against his desk, hands curling under the edge.
“I really am sorry, sir. I have no idea what happened to my alarm.” Dean bites the bullet, hoping to get out of some weird scolding about personal responsibility. “I swear I check it before I go to bed.”
“I understand accidents happen, Dean. I just wanted to make sure everything was alright. You’re never late and you’ve never missed a class.” Novak gives him a reassuring smile. “And Wednesday night seems like it would be an odd choice for a wild party.”
“No, no wild parties.” Dean laughs and relaxes, leaning against a desk. “It’s against my lease.”
“Oh? You’re not in a dorm or fraternity?” Novak tilts his head slightly in question.
“Nah, that shi- er, kind of housing is expensive. I’m in one of those apartment complexes off campus that does semester leases for students.” Dean drops his backpack on the ground as Novak nods his understanding. “Cheaper and easier to not get stuck with bad roomies.”
“Well done, and a good choice. Those are a positive experience for most students, I’m given to understand.”
“It’s been pretty solid, yeah.” Dean tries to fight the flush he can feel on his cheeks from the barely-there praise offered by Novak. “My roomies and I are good for each other, taking a lot of the same classes, so we’re able to work together. Mostly different teachers, but you’ve got Benny in your long Tuesday/Friday schedule.” Dean and Benny actually work together more than the others because Benny pays less attention to Novak’s lectures than he does to some hot co-ed he’s had his eye on from the beginning of the class.
“So I do.” Novak nods and rubs his hand over his chin.
“Anyway, no. Everything’s good, just a screw up with my alarm. I gotta email Marv though, and get lecture notes from someone.” Dean grimaces before giving Novak a confident grin. “Thanks for asking, though.”
“Of course, Dean.” Dean picks up his backpack and Novak walks him to the door. “Sorry for keeping you.”
“It’s all good, Mr N. Good to know you’re lookin’ out for me, sir.” Dean grins and gives a small wave as he walks away. Novak smiles and waves in return before disappearing back into the classroom.
Dean gets around the corner from the classroom before slumping against the wall with a huff. ‘’Good to know you’re looking out for me?!’ Jeez, just fuckin’ announce you’ve got a crush, why don’t you,’ Dean thinks to himself. He takes a moment to get himself together and then heads back to the parking lot.
Sitting behind Baby’s wheel, he emails Marv from his phone about the missed class. Technically he doesn’t have to, and it is his first absence, but he figures it can’t hurt to be proactive. That done, Dean pings the roommate chat, missing a class means dinner is on him, so he gets everyone’s order before driving over to the bar and grille that Jo’s mom owns to pick it up before heading back to the apartment.
“First time you’ve had to buy, Deanie, what happened?” Jo’s glee is unmatched by anyone in the room as she pinches his cheeks before sitting down. She unwraps her cheeseburger and grabs a handful of fries from the pile in the middle of the table.
“No idea. I woke up ten minutes before Biology class. Missed Comp completely, but made it to Bio about fifteen minutes late.” Dean chugs about half his soda down and stuffs a few fries in his mouth.
“You got Marv, right?” Charlie opens her turkey wrap and Dean nods. “Pretty sure if you don’t mention it, he won’t even notice.”
“Already did; emailed him after I got out of Bio.” Dean groans as he unwraps his bacon cheeseburger.
Benny laughs in a good-natured taunt around a mouthful of chili. “Sucker.”
After dinner, Dean checks his email and finds an email from Marv excusing his absence and providing a copy of the powerpoint he’d used that day. He puts in a solid hour on his World Religions homework and swears to himself that if he is ever asked about his religion in a hospital he’s going to tell them Zoroastrianism just to be able to tell them about the funerary requirements. He also checks his calendar and sends an email out to Novak to schedule a meeting for his research paper. That done, he grabs his earbuds and phone and starts texting Sammy.
They talk for a little bit about their respective classes and assignments before Sammy has to get ready for bed. Dean teases him about having to get up way earlier than Dean before they sign off.
Dean takes a quick shower before settling in bed for the night.
’Dean, can you stay back a moment?’ Novak looks up at Dean and his eyebrow twitches in question.
’Yes, Sir.’ Dean chooses his words carefully, letting Novak know that he is up to playing. He slowly packs up and waves goodbye to Kevin. Once the classroom is empty, he meets Novak’s gaze.
Dean can feel his mouth fill with saliva as he watches Novak’s long fingers tighten the knot on his tie. As the tie is snugged up closer to his throat, he backs up to the door and flips the lock. He tests the knob before returning to stand in front of his desk.
’Explain to the class why you were late, boy.’ Novak gestures to the empty seats and Dean understands the fake-public scene being created. ‘Unless you have something else to say?’
’No, Sir.’ Dean has no need for his safeword, so he turns to ‘the class’. ‘I was late because my alarm didn’t go off. But I got here as fast as I could.’
’Apologize, boy.’ Novak’s voice is a low growl.
’I’m sorry for being late, being a disruption. It won’t happen again.’ Dean addresses the classroom and then turns to Novak. ‘I apologize, Sir.’
’The class deserves to see you punished for disrupting their lesson, don’t you agree?’ Dean is pretty sure that Novak hasn’t blinked once, his blue eyes boring holes in Dean’s soul.
’Yes, Sir.’
’Come here, boy.’
Dean walks to the front of the class and stands in front of Novak in ‘at ease’ posture. Novak steps close and raises his eyebrow again in question. Dean nods sharply and licks his lips. Novak unbuckles Dean’s belt and slowly unbuttons and draws the zipper down on his jeans, not looking away from Dean’s eyes. He tugs Dean’s jeans down and lets them pool at his ankles. Novak moves to the side and arranges Dean to bend over the desk with elbows to palms flat on the surface, his ass facing the class. Novak pulls his shirt up, exposing him fully, and nudging his feet apart.
’You’ll receive one strike for each minute you were late, understood?’ Novak’s hand rests on the spot between the top of Dean’s ass and his lower back. Dean agrees to the terms and takes a deep breath. ‘Count for me, boy.’
Novak’s large hand comes down sharply, a loud crack echoes in the classroom. Dean’s head jerks up and his back arches, his mouth open. He can feel the heat spreading to his cock from that single strike already.
’One, Sir.’ Dean’s voice is a little breathy, but he enunciates as clearly as he can. He hears an approving sound behind him and braces himself as Novak lifts his hand again.
There is a beat between each strike where Novak waits for Dean to count. By the tenth, Dean is actively clenching, flexing his pelvic floor to prevent orgasm. Novak is randomly addressing Dean’s classmates during the punishment as well.
’Yes, Stacy?’ Novak squeezes Dean’s ass cheek as he pauses. ‘I agree, it is a lovely color.’ He rubs over Dean’s ass, and Dean can almost believe that there are others in the room the way that Novak is talking. ‘Yes, David, he does have very good form. His posture is perfect for punishing.’
The last five strikes fall, with pauses to count, and Dean feels the tears dripping off his chin. Novak’s hand is unforgiving, and Dean can’t get enough, the razor thin line between pain and ecstasy being joyfully tap-danced all over. Novak rubs his hand over Dean’s ass and Dean’s eyes roll in his head.
’Face the class, boy, and kneel. Thank everyone for allowing you to make amends for your transgression.’
Dean turns and goes to his knees, hands clasped at the small of his back and cock hard in front of him, and he looks up at the empty desks. ‘Thank you, I appreciate your, uh … forgiveness.’
’Good boy. I’m very proud of you, Dean.’ Novak smiles down at him and begins petting his hair. Dean’s head tilts into Novak’s hand, chasing the gentle affection being offered. ‘You’ve taken your punishment admirably, and you were attentive once you arrived, catching up quickly.’
’Thank you, Sir.’
’You’re welcome, handsome boy.’ Novak pulls him to his feet and then puts him back on his knees on top of the desk. He directs Dean’s hands behind him again to grasp his wrist. Novak angles Dean’s head to look at the ceiling and cups his chin firmly. ‘You’ve done very well today, Dean.’ Novak’s other hand appears in front of Dean’s face. ‘Lick, boy.’
Dean licks Novak’s palm until it’s pulled away, savoring the salt of his sweat. He jumps as Novak’s large hand wraps around his cock. He groans, deep and loud, as Novak begins to stroke him, slow and snug. Dean is being held tight against Novak’s chest with the arm around him to hold his head in place.
He is stunned he can hear over his own gasps and groans and keening, but Novak is whispering the filthiest praise in his ear. How hot his dick is in Novak’s hand, how good he looks on his knees, what a good boy he is for taking his punishment, how much Novak enjoyed making his supple ass turn red … Dean is begging to come and Novak’s chuckle almost pushes him over the edge but he pulls back at the last second, waiting for permission.
’Yes, beautiful boy,’ Novak murmurs, his voice deep, velveted gravel in Dean’s ear. ‘Come for me.’
Dean gasps and cries out as he comes. Novak milks him, the last of his orgasm dripping onto his desk. He turn’s Dean’s head to rest in his neck as he continues petting Dean’s hair and shoulders.
’My good boy … ‘
Dean barely opens his eyes as he reaches into his bedside table for the packet of baby wipes he keeps. He cleans himself up and drops the wipes in the bin before rolling over and falling asleep with a soft smile.
Mr Novak,
Hello, I’d like to schedule my meeting re: my research paper. I’m available during your Monday, Tuesday, and Friday office hours for the next two weeks. If you can let me know when it is convenient for you, I’d appreciate it.
Thank you,
Dean Winchester
Castiel reads the email twice. Surprisingly, Dean is the first student to actually reach out so his schedule is completely free. He reaches for his agenda and pen, writing Dean’s name in. He then replies to Dean’s email that he’s got him in the planner for Friday, from 5:45 to 6pm.
Grinning, Castiel reaches for his drink. That’ll be a guaranteed good start to the weekend. Not the best start, but he still has a few months before that’s a possibility.
Notes:
Yes, when I learned about Zoroastrianism in my WL class in college, I made this vow, and have actually done this in hospital once. Alas, 'sky burials' are not legal in the USA, according to my favorite mortician, Victor M Sweeney. (Please, if you are so inclined, look him up on YouTube, he's done AMA things for Wired and he is fascinating :) ).
I hope you enjoyed this chapter, please let me know what you think!
Chapter 4
Summary:
An injury during phys ed class causes some issues for Dean ... luckily, he has Mr Novak to assist.
Notes:
Kink/Content info for this chapter:
Non-graphic injury: broken leg.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Dean falls to the ground with a piercing scream. Classmates gather around him until a sharp yell from Cain disperses them. Coach kneels next to him, eyes on his leg.
“MacLeod!” Cain yells for his TA, who jogs up. “Call over to the sports clinic. Let them know I’m on the way for an x-ray.”
“Yes, Coach.” The TA, who prefers to be called Crowley (not that Coach Cain cares), pulls out his mobile and makes the call. “Mum, Coach is on the way over with a student.”
Crowley’s voice fades into the background as Cain easily picks Dean up and sets him on his good leg. Dean barely touches the ground with his other foot and sharp pain shoots through him, making him gasp and pull his leg up. Cain makes an unhappy, thoughtful kind of sound. They begin to slowly make their way to the building from the track, but after barely a few feet, Cain stops. He looks at the distance with a thoughtful twist of his lips before rolling his eyes, lifting Dean in a bridal hold, and simply carrying him.
A few hours later, Dean is leaving the campus sports clinic, which is surprisingly comprehensive. He has a cast and crutches and two of his roommates are in the waiting room.
“Bad day, chief?” Benny grins.
Charlie offers to carry his backpack and the bag of his clothes and Benny holds out his hand for Dean’s keys. Dean gives him a very pointed, albeit moderately medicated, look as he puts the keys in Benny’s hand.
“Don’t worry, brother, I’ll treat her like the lady she is.” Benny is surprisingly serious, and Dean is grateful.
The trio slowly make their way to the parking lot; Charlie waits with Dean while Benny jogs out to bring Baby closer. Dean has a seat on a bench and grumbles.
“I don’t have any classes in the morning, if you need a ride to Wal-mart or something to get some more shorts. Jeans are going to be a pain in the ass with that cast,” Charlie offers. “Or, you know, anything else you need to pick up. Prescriptions or whatever.”
“Yeah, thanks. I should pick some up, maybe a few pairs of sweatpants, too. I don’t have much in the way of shorts. Don’t really have the legs for it.” Dean grins, lazily.
“Yeah, right. You have legs for days. Just ‘cause they are curvy doesn’t mean anything.” Charlie laughs and Dean can’t help but join in.
“Thanks, Red. You ok driving Baby? Your car might be kinda cramped to get in and out of.” Until this moment, Dean had been one of three drivers of the Impala, the other two being his parents. But needs must and all that.
“Yeah, I can do that. And don’t worry, you’ve seen my car, I know how to handle a classic.” Charlie winks and nudges him with her shoulder.
“And I know you know how to treat a lady.” Dean grins.
“Hell yeah, I do.”
Benny pulls up and they get Dean into the car and back to the apartment. Once they have him settled with his leg elevated on the sofa with a drink and dinner, Dean pulls out his homework and gets to work. He finishes up fairly quickly and then checks his email.
“Aw, shit.” Dean scrubs his hand over his face and Charlie looks up from her homework.
“What’s up, kiddo?”
“I have a meeting with Novak tomorrow, in his office.”
“What time? I have a late class, if you don’t mind hanging out for a while?”
They make arrangements for the trip to the store in the morning, and the school in the afternoon, and then Dean decides to head to bed. He sets an alarm to give him time to shower in the morning, takes the sample meds the doctor had provided to tide him over for the night, and gratefully passes out.
Dean’s backpack only has his Biology notebook, a charging brick, and his laptop. He’s wearing a pair of new basketball shorts courtesy of the shopping trip with Charlie that morning. He’d spent more than he wanted to, but it was necessary for the moment, and his dad had promised to send him some extra money when he got paid to help out. Charlie had dropped him off at the closest door to Novak’s office and promised to be back as soon as her class was over. As it is, Dean is about an hour early for his meeting, and will be stuck for an hour after it’s over. He plops down on the bench outside Novak’s office and leans his crutches against the wall to wait. He closes his eyes and puts his head back.
“Dean?”
“Hey, Mr N.” Dean squints an eye open and gives him a small grin. “I know I’m early, don’t worry.”
“Not at all, I don’t have any other appointments tonight, if you want to come in?” Dean looks at him gratefully and accepts Novak’s help to get up and onto his crutches. Once in Novak’s office, he is set up on the sofa at Novak’s insistence, complete with a pillow under his cast. Novak offers him a drink, and Dean accepts a bottle of water as Novak finishes making himself a cup of tea before sitting at his desk. He swivels to face the sofa. “First things first: what on Earth happened to you?”
“I fell out on the track yesterday. Cain took me into the sports clinic for an x-ray. It’s just a fracture down by my ankle, and it set easily so they could cast me right away.” Dean shifts on the sofa. “I’m lucky it happened during class, that means I don’t have to pay for it with my student insurance thing.”
“I'm glad to hear that; worrying about paying for medical care on top of classes, especially during midterm week, would have been a recipe for terrible stress.” Novak nods. “Do you need any kind of accommodations for class?”
“I-” Dean blinks, he hadn’t thought that far ahead. “I don’t think so. I can get around ok on my own, and there’s elevators in the buildings. I am just on some antibiotics and super-ibuprofen, so I won’t be showing up to class on poppers or anything.”
“Poppers?” Novak chuckles. “I haven’t heard that term in ages. Good to know.”
“If anything comes up I’ll email you asap,” Dean promises.
“You also have my mobile number, don’t forget. It was in your syllabus.” Novak is giving him a look that Dean can’t quite parse out. “In case of emergency, or if you have any questions. I am a member of a few different committees and clubs on campus that deal with student safety and accommodations for different reasons and I’d be happy to help you navigate any needs you have.”
“Thank you, sir.” Dean’s voice is quiet and small as he toys with the hem of his shirt. “I appreciate it.”
“Of course, Dean.” Dean looks up and Novak is smiling at him warmly. “If you don’t have any accommodation questions, shall we discuss your research paper?”
“Yeah, hang on.” Dean pulls out his notebook and flips to the right page. He takes a deep breath, hoping that he is able to keep a straight face, and that Novak will appreciate the joke. “I was wanting to do my paper on the genetics behind human features.”
Novak’s eyes squint in thought for a couple seconds and then they crinkle as he throws his head back, laughing loudly. Dean stares with a wide smile. Novak had never laughed like that during class. His voice wraps around the laugh; Dean feels deeply pleased at the accomplishment. Novak sets his mug aside before snatching a tissue out of the box on his desk and wiping his eyes, the laugh beginning to die down. He takes a couple breaths and tosses the tissue in the bin before turning to Dean with an amazing poker face.
“That sounds like a worthy paper, and I can’t wait to read it.” The crinkles reappear at the corners of his eyes.
“Seriously? I can write it?” Dean had a back-up plan if his first idea flopped, but he’s glad that it appears he wouldn’t need it. “I loved playing with that stuff in high school.”
“Dean, for making me laugh like that, absolutely.” Novak is giving him a gummy smile. “I mean, it’s also an acceptable topic for the class, so it’s not like I’m letting you off easy.”
“I was hoping …” Dean grins shyly. “Thanks, Mr N.”
“You’re very welcome, Dean.” Novak looks at his watch. “Do you have any questions about the paper that you’d like to address before you start?”
“No, I’m pretty solid on the writing bit, thanks though.”
“Alright. Well, in that case, we are set for tonight if you want to get out of here.” Novak stands and rinses out his mug with a little water, dumping it into a potted plant before drying it and leaving it next to his Keurig.
“Oh! Yeah, I’ll get outta your hair, Mr N.” Dean shoves his notebook back in his bag. Novak helps him to his feet and makes sure he is steady on his crutches before grabbing his own bag and following Dean out of his office. Dean carefully puts his bag back on the bench outside and starts to maneuver to sit down.
“Dean? Is everything alright?” Novak is looking at him, confused.
“Yeah, I … I can’t drive.” Dean gestures to his leg and Novak winces in embarrassment. “I gotta wait for my roomie to get out of class in … a little over an hour and a half. But I’ve got my laptop so it’s all good.”
“Nonsense, sitting on this bench for an hour is the opposite of good. Sorry, I didn’t even consider that part. I can give you a ride, it's not a problem.” Dean is trying to avoid looking at Novak directly, he doesn’t want his teacher (his super hot teacher that he regularly thinks about when he jerks off) to have to go out of his way for him. Novak appears to understand Dean’s thoughts (but thankfully not all of them!) and begins to appeal to him. “Sitting here would be uncomfortable, and sitting outside would be even worse. It’s really no trouble, Dean.”
“Well, can’t argue that this bench kinda sucks.” Dean mutters and knocks on the uncushioned wood. He looks up at Novak, his eyebrows drawing in. “If you're sure?”
“Absolutely.” Novak takes Dean’s backpack and they make their way to the door to the parking lot.
They get outside and Novak jogs ahead to bring his car closer while Dean leans against the wall to wait. Dean fires off a quick text to Charlie that he’s got a ride, along with a reminder to treat his car well even when he’s not watching.
Castiel slides behind the wheel and has a quick argument with himself. He’s not crossing a line, he is assisting a student in need. He has given students a ride home in the past.
Yes, but none of them were students you wanted to ride at home.
He rolls his eyes at the sarcastic voice in his head and pulls up to the door. Dean is leaning against the wall and looking at his phone. The boy looks up with obvious confusion and gets his crutches under him as Castiel parks the car. Castiel rolls his eyes again, knowing that he doesn’t exactly have a ‘cool’ car, and gets out to help.
“Dang, Mr N, teaching not paying enough? Got a job as a pimp on the weekends?” Dean grins, showing off too many teeth.
“Of course not.” Castiel settles Dean in the front seat and lays his crutches in the back. “If you do it for free, it’s a hobby, not a job.” He winks and closes Dean’s door and walks around to the driver’s side, grinning at the muffled laughter coming out of the car. Sliding back behind the wheel, he turns to Dean. “Which way?”
Castiel follows Dean’s directions while trying to ignore his utter presence in the car. His cologne is light and mixes well with the Irish Spring soap he uses. He’s warm, and in just shorts and a t-shirt with an open hoodie; it’s a look that he doesn’t seem to be happy about but still looks good in. In between providing directions, Dean seems to have a comment about everything they pass, especially if it is a nice car.
“What is your major, by the way? I never asked.”
“Well, I’m planning on having my own classic car restoration and mechanic shop.”
Castiel nods, his inner monologue excited over the unlikelihood of having Dean in his classes again. He pulls into the parking lot that Dean directs him to and stops as close to the entrance as he can. He gets out and helps Dean out of the car, holding his crutches while he arranges his backpack.
“Thanks for the ride, Mr N, I appreciate it.” Dean settles the crutches between his ribs and his biceps and smiles. “Do I like, owe you gas money or anything? I’ve got some cash.”
“Of course not, Dean.” Castiel can’t help but grip Dean’s forearm as he reaches for his back pocket and directs his hand back to the crutch. He squeezes Dean’s arm before letting go. “I offered to help, I don’t expect reparation.”
Under the dimming light, Castiel is able to discern the faintest blush spreading over Dean’s cheeks and his eyes are wide, giving Castiel a perfect view of Dean’s expanding pupils. I wonder where that came from …
“Well, er, thanks again, sir.”
“You’re welcome, Dean. You’ve got it from here?” Castiel locks his muscles in place to not offer to walk Dean to his door like some sort of lovesick first date.
“Yep, I’m good.” Dean turns away with a grin and starts up the walkway to the doors. “See you Monday, Mr N.”
“See you then.” Castiel slowly walks around his car and catches Dean looking at him before he quickly turns back around. He gets in the car but doesn’t pull away until Dean is safely inside the building. His drive home is luckily on autopilot as his imagination provides quick snapshot scenarios of Dean’s lovely bowlegs; wrapped around Castiel’s waist, tied together as he bends over Castiel’s bed, bound and suspended from the rig Castiel installed in his bedroom years ago … “Three months.”
Notes:
I'm sorry this came out so late! It's been a long day, and it ended with my kiddo's art being displayed at the Dali Museum! :D
Don't forget, this is slow burn. I hope you enjoyed, thank you for reading! <3
Chapter 5
Summary:
After weeks of the cast, Dean is resting in Mr Novak's office when he's reminded of an upcoming medical appointment.
Castiel provides assistance as appropriate in getting Dean to his appointment and back to his apartment.
At the end of the Thanksgiving holiday, the roommates discuss the upcoming semester.
Notes:
No warnings for this chapter that I am aware of, if you believe I missed something, please let me know!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
One Month Later
Dean is losing his mind. That is the only possible explanation. There is no other reason that he could possibly believe that his Biology professor is … No. Novak is not flirting with him. But despite not being flirted with, Dean is starting to get that weird feeling he gets when someone is interested. When someone wants to be flirting but isn’t. He can’t describe it.
Despite being unable to describe it, Dean is positive that Novak is not flirting with him on purpose. Which makes sense; he is Dean’s teacher, after all. Novak is being helpful. Offering him rides to and from campus when his roommates have conflicting class schedules, insisting it is not a problem or out of his way. In total, Dean is only getting two rides in Novak’s car a week, one to campus, and one home; it’s not excessive, but it feels significant. He supplied Dean with a few pamphlets regarding accessibility requirements the school had to provide if needed and his rights as a disabled student, regardless of how temporary the disability. Dean has become good friends with the sofa in Novak’s office, having been given permission to use it when waiting for his ride (either a roommate or Novak himself), and it’s super comfortable when working on his homework. It was also super convenient to have Novak, or sometimes Novak’s Peer Tutor Hannah, there to answer questions that came up while working. Or just to talk about stuff going on in his life. But sometimes, it was just Dean and Novak, completely silent, working on their own stuff in the same room. It was oddly not awkward, and Dean genuinely felt relaxed when that happened.
“Dammit.” Dean reads an email reminder about his appointment with the sports clinic for his leg.
“Problem?” Novak raises his eyes just long enough to let Dean know he is listening before going back to grading whatever paper is in front of him.
“I’m supposed to go for an x-ray next Tuesday to see if I can get this cast off,” Dean grumbles as he reads the email, looking for information on how to reschedule.
Novak looks at him for a moment, confusion evident in his squint and tilted head. Realization dawns after a moment. “Of course, you’ll be home for the holiday.”
“Not exactly. Dad and Sammy are heading out of town for Thanksgiving, and I was gonna hang out here anyway. But everyone else will be going home, even Jo is heading out of town, so no ride.” Dean’s lips twist in an odd half-frown.
“You realize I live here, Dean? I’d be happy to help.” Novak puts his pen down to focus on Dean.
Dean squirms in his seat a bit. This feels more invasive than a ride to class when Novak is also on his way to campus. He doesn’t like feeling like he is putting anyone out, and this … this feels like he’d be asking Novak to go out of his way, like Dean would be a burden.
“Nah, it’s ok, I’ll reschedule. It shouldn’t be that big a deal.” Dean gives Novak a reassuring smile and nod.
“It wouldn’t be any trouble, I have no plans that week other than bringing a few pies to the department potluck on Monday.” Novak picks up his mobile and begins tapping before looking up at Dean expectantly. “Tuesday at what time?”
“Are you sure? I really don’t wanna be in the way.” Dean’s stomach is flipping for some reason.
“I wouldn’t have asked if I wasn’t sure.” Novak states this firmly and then enters the appointment time Dean provides in his calendar. He then fixes Dean with a serious look. “I would like to reiterate that I would not offer anything that is not within reason for me to provide, Dean. I understand that you are not used to relying on others, and take pride in your self-sufficiency, but when someone is willing to help you, please don’t increase your own burden just to feel ‘low maintenance’.”
“It wouldn’t have increased it …” Dean mumbles.
“It would have created burden to reschedule, which there is no guarantee would have worked around your class schedule and your roommates’ schedules. Unnecessary stress on you, not to mention that medical professionals tend to do things on a specific schedule for a reason.” Novak is speaking kindly, but Dean is still embarrassed. “It is overall beneficial to take care of yourself on time, rather than suffer the risks. As you do require minor assistance these days, please allow those of us who can to assist. You are neither obligation nor burden, Dean.” Novak takes a deliberate pause before continuing in a gentler tone. “I take care of you because I want to.”
Dean feels warmth spread over his face, creeping down his neck to his chest. It takes him a few seconds before he finally is able to respond. His eyes drop to his lap and he whispers, “Thank you, sir.”
Castiel is sitting in the waiting room while Dean is seeing the doctor. There is only the receptionist in the office with him, the standard holiday skeleton crew. He is surprised when the door opens and Coach Cain enters. He looks at Castiel with amused suspicion.
“Well well, fancy seeing you here, Castiel. Not injured, I hope?” The man’s voice would be warm and comforting if not for the obvious hint of wry flatness of his tone.
“Not at all, Timothy. Merely assisting one of my students who didn’t have a ride to his appointment.” Castiel pockets his mobile and Cain’s eyebrow raises.
“Buses are still running, you know,” Cain offers, his words flavored with condescension as though speaking to a particularly dim student.
“Which would have necessitated hopping on crutches for three blocks, over an hour and a half before his appointment time, an additional two blocks on arrival, and then waiting for who knows how long after his appointment for the next bus home to do it all in reverse.” Castiel and Cain aren’t friends, but they are aware enough of each other. “As I had no other obligations, I offered my assistance.”
“How magnanimous of you.” Cain smirks at Castiel who rolls his eyes. He takes a seat across from Castiel and crosses his arms over his chest. “I’ve noticed you giving Winchester rides home as well.”
“Yes, I have assisted on days his roommates were otherwise occupied. All of the assistance I’ve provided has been documented with Dean’s advisor; you're welcome to set up a meeting with them to discuss if you believe I’ve overstepped any boundaries.” Castiel is not going to allow the likes of Cain to intimidate him, but he is patting the back of Past Castiel for his foresight.
Cain nods at Castiel, still smirking. The two sit in silence, Castiel going back to reading on his mobile while Cain picks up an outdated magazine. Castiel looks up briefly when he hears the sound of a small saw and smiles softly, knowing that Dean will be very happy to be getting the cast removed. Not long after that, the door opens and Dean comes out, now in a clunky walking boot, still using crutches. He looks surprised when he sees Cain in the waiting room, but recovers quickly and hoists his booted foot in the air to show it off.
“A few weeks on this and I should be good as new!” Dean grins.
“So long as you follow my suggested physical therapy exercises, of course.” The doctor comes out behind him and gives Dean a Look. The petite redhead holds up a small stack of papers and Castiel walks over to accept them on Dean’s behalf.
“Of course. Thanks, doc.” Dean grins.
“Does he need to arrange to attend physical therapy in person, or is this on an as-needed basis, Dr MacLeod?” It is technically none of Castiel’s business, but he feels compelled to ask.
“So long as he does his exercises, this little spitfire should be back in fine form in no time, Castiel.” He’d been a patient himself once or twice after over-exerting himself, and Castiel is confident in Dr MacLeod’s diagnosis. She’s never wrong, and her patients always heal amazingly well. “But still no driving, cutie pie, those pedals aren’t boot friendly.”
Dean scowls playfully at her before giving an exaggerated pout that makes her smile. “I know.”
Dr MacLeod turns to Cain with a stern look. “To be clear, Coach Cain, Dean Winchester is still on the same restrictions as before, although he can add very light ankle weights at his own discretion after two more weeks.” She pats Dean’s cheek and smiles at him again. “Don’t push yourself, dearie, and let me know if you have any issues at all, whether with your leg,” she turns a tight smile on Cain, “or staff.”
“I’ve also been advising Dean his rights as a disabled student regarding expectations and accommodations, Dr MacLeod.” Castiel speaks up, making sure that Cain can’t possibly misunderstand that Dean is protected and educated.
“Well then, between my magic medicine and your guardian angel professor, you're well taken care of. I’ll see you in three weeks.” Dr MacLeod pats Dean’s cheek again and then dismisses the whole lot of them.
“I’ll see you in class, Winchester. Glad everything is healing well.” Cain nods at Dean. “Enjoy the holiday.” Cain turns to Castiel with a smirk and offers him a nod as well. “Novak.”
“Cain.” Castiel walks Dean to his car, letting him get in on his own after tossing the crutches in the backseat. “Do you need anything before I drop you off? You're all set with groceries for the week?”
“Yeah, Charlie took me shopping on Saturday before she left, so I’m all good.” Dean assures him.
“Very good.” Castiel begins driving back to Dean’s apartment.
“Can I- nah, nevermind.”
“What is it, Dean?”
“I have been dying for a milkshake, if we can hit a drive-thru on the way?” Dean looks at him with clear hope and obvious fear at being refused.
“Of course, that’s not a problem at all.” Castiel comes to a stop at a red light and looks at Dean who looks elated. Castiel can’t resist subtly testing the waters. “Thank you for asking for what you want, Dean.”
Dean shyly nods and mumbles some kind of response. Castiel doesn’t hear what it is, but he can see the light pink flush on Dean’s cheeks; waters successfully tested. Dean wiggles around to pull out his wallet as Castiel pulls into the drive-thru. He orders a chocolate shake, adding a slice of cherry pie when he sees it on the menu. Castiel is thoroughly delighted by the utter joy on Dean’s face when he passes over the bag and cup.
Castiel pulls up to Dean’s apartment and holds onto his things as he gets out of the car. Dean suddenly looks sheepish.
“Uh, I just realized that I can’t carry this stuff since I’m technically still on crutches. Like, papers in my pocket and I can carry the pie bag in my teeth but-”
“Dean, it’s alright. I am happy to help.” Castiel parks the car and follows Dean into the building and into the elevator. Once at his door, Dean goes inside and Castiel remains outside the apartment, handing him the cup as Dean leans one of his crutches against the wall.
“Thanks, Mr N.”
“You’re welcome, Dean. Please don’t hesitate to reach out if you need anything this week.”
“Yes, sir, will do.” Dean smiles at him.
Castiel leaves and stops on the way for his own milkshake, having gotten a sudden craving. He arrives home and emails Dean’s advisor that he saw Dean all the way to his door after the appointment and why, just in case. He knows he’s done nothing wrong, but Cain seems to be acting as though there are shenanigans afoot, and he’d rather there not be any questions at the end of the semester.
He pulls out some peppermint Irish Cream and spikes his chocolate milkshake before lounging on the couch and queueing up a documentary he’d been wanting to watch. "One month to go ..."
Dean uses the holiday week to finish all of his research papers and decide on his classes for the next semester. He submits his papers by Friday and spends the weekend doing his exercises. He knows he is still going to be grounded for a couple weeks, but is bound and determined to be back behind Baby’s wheel by the end of the semester. He is definitely driving home for the Christmas holidays before the next semester starts.
Sunday morning, Charlie and Benny arrive first. Charlie had gone with Benny because she doesn’t have family; she was emancipated in her teens after a legal battle when her parents passed away and there was no other kin to be found. They have a large cooler of food from Benny’s parent’s restaurant, and Dean helps them pack it into the fridge. Jo comes in in the early afternoon and immediately dives into Benny’s gumbo.
“Hey, so I was thinking we could re-up the lease for this place, and go over what classes we are doing next semester?” Dean starts, hopefully.
“Sounds good to me.” Benny grabs his laptop and pulls up the course catalog website. “We all still doing the basics? We can all just take the same classes.”
“Yeah, but like, Charlie is already way above me in math, so we aren’t gonna be all the same.” Jo says around a mouthful of gumbo.
They compare what classes they can do together and start signing up for what they can share. Dean puts in for Algebra I with Benny and Jo while Charlie heads to advanced Calculus. They all agree to steer clear of Marv for Comp II, choosing a guy called C Shurley instead after looking him up on RateMyProf.com. Dean heads to Theatre Appreciation, and the others go to World Religions, taking Dean’s recommendation on the teacher he was currently with.
“Ok, so we are all going to get science out of the way, right? Bio II?” Jo speaks up and everyone nods in agreement.
“As long as we stay away from Uriel, he’s a freaking jerk.” Charlie has been vocal all semester so no one is surprised by her declaration.
“I wasn’t too fond of Ishim, either.” Jo adds. “I can honestly die happy if I never hear the phrase ‘poorly trained monkeys’ again.”
“Novak is good people,” Benny offers. “He’s fair and doesn’t treat people like questions are stupid.”
“I second that. And he’s helped me a lot after I broke my leg, too. Genuine, good person.” Dean agrees.
“Good enough for me!” Charlie chirps.
They all sign up for Bio II with Novak and make sure their choices are submitted before they start working on getting dinner together. Dean is more mobile than they are used to, but everyone shoos him out of the kitchen, still nervous about accidentally stepping on him. He is on the sofa playing on his phone when he sees the email that their lease renewal was approved and everyone cheers when he calls out the news. They probably won’t receive confirmation about classes for a couple weeks, but as they sit down to dinner, spirits are high.
Dean heads to bed that evening thinking that getting one more semester enjoying the eye-candy that is Castiel Novak is definitely something to look forward to.
Notes:
I hope you enjoyed, and I hope everyone made some kind of noise there at the end XD
Chapter 6
Summary:
Final exams, grade submissions, and returning from the winter holiday break.
Chapter Text
Castiel doesn’t normally read every research paper; his Peer Tutor, Hannah, notifies him if she believes there is an issue he should address himself in the portion she does, though. But he does usually pull a random sample of ones she graded to look through. He pulls Dean’s paper and reading it is both entertaining and informative, Dean’s obvious enjoyment of the subject coming through in his writing. There’s a little more humor than is normally found in a research paper, but not so much that it feels like Dean wasn’t taking the assignment seriously. Instead it feels like just enough of the young man’s personality is shining out in the words. There are a few mistakes, but overall it is still a good paper, earning a 91%. He posts the grade and his own feedback and moves on to the next paper.
Dean is now without crutches, although still in the boot and moving slowly. Castiel is still careful in his interactions, but his fantasies are lively as ever. He enjoys watching Dean return to his confident form; just barely cocky while still completely respectful. He wonders if Dean would be a brat in the playroom or if he craves submission as he appears to. Castiel thinks that Dean is probably sassy and confident in the bedroom, and a bonafide Good Boy in the playroom. He honestly can’t wait to find out.
Castiel has his approach perfectly planned for after Dean hands in his final exam. Asking him out for coffee to discuss and then hopefully a date later before Dean leaves for the holidays. He is caught in this little fantasy conversation while supervising the final exam. Dean had walked in carefully, but boot-free, and showed off to Castiel with a little jig as he walked past to his desk. Castiel had smiled and given him light applause. Dean is beautiful inside and out and Castiel’s teeth itch with how badly he wants to touch for himself.
Dean walks up to turn in his exam and Castiel starts, having been lost in his own thoughts, giving him a broad smile as he accepts the paper.
“See you next semester, Mr N!” Dean says quietly, mindful of those still taking the exam.
“Yes indee-” Castiel blinks as he catches up to what Dean had said. He must have misheard, or misunderstood. “What?”
“I’m getting my second science credit out of the way, and I’m not messing with a good thing, so I’ll be back for Bio II in a few weeks.” Dean grins and Castiel feels his stomach drop even as he smiles at the boy. “Another semester of looking at this mug, you up for it?”
Dean laughs softly and poses, his lips pursed. Castiel slowly inhales as his plan blows away like a wish on dandelion seeds and lets his breath out. He’s patient.
“Well, I appreciate the warning, Dean. I’ll spend my holidays preparing for it.”
Dean grins and winks. “Have a good holiday, Mr N.”
“You as well, Dean.” Castiel holds his poker face until the end of the exam, waiting a good two minutes after the last student leaves to finally stand up and let loose with a very cathartic, “God dammit!”
“What crawled up your ass, Cassie?” Gabriel, Castiel’s cousin, has come over for drinks following the end of the semester; it’s a tradition to grade exams and enter final grades over the course of a weekend. Phase one is pizza and beer, phase two will be lasagna and wine, and phase three is burgers and home brewed root beer. “You’re acting grumpy.”
“Nothing. I had plans and they’ve been thwarted for another semester. I’ll have to wait until May.” Castiel grabs another slice of Hawaiian, giving it a fold before taking a bite.
“What kind of plans?” Gabriel opens a fresh beer and tosses the cap into the garbage. “And why is this the first I’m hearing about them?”
“The kind of plans that I can’t talk about until I can,” Castiel replies dryly. Gabriel’s eyebrow raises sharply and he stares at Castiel, waiting. Castiel sighs and rolls his eyes at his cousin’s antics. “Suffice it to say that I had a plan for the end of the semester, but something came up and I have to wait until the end of next semester.”
“Oooooh!” Gabriel’s eyes go theatrically wide and he gasps loudly. “This sounds like the kind of plan that is dependent on whether someone is your student or not.”
Castiel doesn’t dignify Gabriel’s completely accurate guess with a response, instead focusing on verifying and submitting grades. Gabriel obviously takes his silence as admission and begins cackling.
“Never thought I’d see the day, cuz’. I can’t wait to meet this mystery person.” Gabriel turns back to his own laptop and gets back to work on submitting his grades.
They work in relative silence for a while before Castiel can’t hold back his worst concern. “You don’t think this is unethical?”
Gabriel scoffs but after looking up at Castiel’s face changes his tactic. He sits back and drains his beer. Castiel waits; his fear is already said, he has nothing to add.
“Did you treat your student differently after you realized you were interested?”
“That depends on how you look at it, I think.” Castiel half mumbles.
“How do you look at it?” Gabriel’s eyebrows are raised in surprise but Castiel looks away, feeling slightly guilty. “Ok, how about this: how did you treat them differently?”
“My student broke his leg, and I may have gone out of my way to provide assistance when needed.”
“Define assistance, Cassie, come on.” Gabriel mumbles under his breath about pulling teeth and Castiel takes a deep breath to get it all off his chest.
“There were times his roommates were unavailable to drive him to or from campus and I offered to do so a few times a week when it was convenient; I also allowed him to wait on the sofa in my office when he had downtime before his roommates were available.” Castiel fidgets with his beer bottle, peeling at the sticker. “And I brought him to one of his medical appointments over the Thanksgiving holiday.”
“Oh yeah! I heard about that from Ro.” Gabriel stands and gets two more beers.
“Ro?”
“Dr Rowena MacLeod.” Gabriel waggles his eyebrows with a saucy grin. “And before you get any ideas, she didn’t tell me his name, just that you had escorted a student to an appointment and Cain showed up for some reason, acting like a little bitch.”
“Yes, he was implying there was already something inappropriate going on. I did document each instance I provided any sort of assistance and kept his student advisor informed, just in case, and I advised Cain that I did. He seemed to be appeased, but still suspicious.” Castiel accepts the fresh beer.
“Well there you go, then. You offered assistance, and documented it so no one could accuse you of anything. As long as you weren’t playing favorites or changing grades for him, I don’t see a problem. I assume he’s not a minor.”
“No, of course not.”
“Then he’s an adult, you're not bribing him, he’s not having sex for grades. You're waiting ‘til he isn’t your student, and you haven’t even brought it up yet, I’m guessing.” Castiel shakes his head at Gabriel. “Then I see no problem. You may have gone above and beyond what you usually would for a student in need, but it was all appropriate assistance and documented. Sounds like you're just destined for another semester of blue balls, cuz.”
“Thanks for that.” Castiel rolls his eyes and then takes a deep breath. “In all seriousness, though, I appreciate you taking my worry seriously. You've been very reassuring.”
“No problem, glad to help. You almost done with phase one? I’m ready to break into that pie and veg out in front of the TV.” Gabriel closes his laptop and begins clearing the table.
“Maybe ten more minutes.” Castiel gets back to work as Gabriel puts the leftover pizza in the fridge.
Once he finally finishes, Gabriel has slices of cherry pie and whipped cream ready and they flip a coin for the trilogy they’ll work through over the weekend. Gabriel wins and chooses the Cornetto Trilogy. They queue up Shaun of the Dead and dig into their pie.
After the movie, they clean the kitchen and start the dishwasher. They walk upstairs together and Gabriel pauses in front of the guest room.
“Don’t beat yourself up, Castiel. People meet at college all the time, and you're doing it the right way by waiting.” Gabriel squeezes Castiel’s shoulder reassuringly.
“Thank you, Gabriel.”
Three Weeks Later
Dean makes his way into his room, exhausted after the drive from home. He had a good time with Dad and Sammy over the holiday, but in all honesty, he is really glad to be back in the apartment.
Jo was there full time to hold the apartment, but everyone still paid their share in between semesters. And they were super lucky because they got a discount since they asked for a 12-month lease instead of the offered short 6-month ‘semester’ lease. But after living together for one semester, the group was confident enough to sign a standard lease.
“Welcome back, Dean!” Jo yells as she jogs down the hall to catch him in a hug. “How was your holiday?”
“Not bad. Got some new clothes, and my brother got me a rainbow slinky from the pizza place in town. You?”
“Rainbow slinky? I didn’t know you're gay?” Jo leans her hip on Dean’s door frame.
“Nah, bi. I think? I don’t keep up on the vocab so it may be called something else these days.” Dean shrugs as he unpacks his newest flannel, a super warm blue and black that he’d never admit out loud reminds him of Novak. He tosses it over his chair before going back to his duffel. “But he got it because it was something I kept trying to get when we were kids but I never earned enough tickets. Kept giving them to Sammy so he could get candy and pencil toppers and crap. No one at home knows … ”
“Cool. Yeah, Christmas was with Ma and Bobby. More like Crankmas with those two sassin’ and bitchin’ at each other all over the place.” Jo laughs and Dean snorts.
“Bobby, that’s the dude with the scrapyard and auto shop, right?” Jo confirms as Dean tosses his socks and underwear in a drawer. “Any chance he’s hiring? I need something part-time; scholarship money only goes so far.”
“Pretty sure he’s open for it, s’long as you're ok with his cranky old man attitude. I can make a call if you're serious.”
“Yeah, thanks!” Jo nods and goes back to her own room as Dean finishes. He yells down the hall. “Hey! When are Charlie and Benny getting back?”
“I think tonight?” Jo yells back. “Probably depends on traffic, I guess.”
Dean pulls out his phone and texts the roommate chat to get a better estimate and then starts baking a chipotle mac-and-cheese casserole with ham and broccoli which should be done just after their ETA. He goes back to his room and prints out his class schedule, knowing that they are going to be comparing it to make sure they all got what they wanted. He smiles softly at seeing Novak officially on his schedule. He jumps in the shower until his timer goes off and throws on sweats and a t-shirt before going to the kitchen to pull dinner out of the oven. Jo comes out, sniffing at the air.
“Piddywickles and chonkers on the first night back? You really do love us, Deanie!” Jo hugs him from behind as she croons in babytalk.
“Yeah, yeah, get offa me, you vulture,” Dean laughs. He sets it on the counter to cool just as keys turn in the lock. Charlie comes through the door, Benny only a few steps behind her.
“What’s up, bitches!” Charlie leaves her suitcase by the door as she slips her shoes off. She takes a deep sniff and squeals. “PWC?! Awesome!”
“Nice, that’s a warm welcome home, chief.” Benny comes in and hi-fives Dean on the way to drop his suitcase in his room. “Don’t forget the cooler, Red!”
“Oh, right!” Charlie brings the cooler full of food from the restaurant into the kitchen and opens the fridge. “Ok, Tetris time.”
Jo sees Dean’s schedule printed out and decides to go print her own, stopping off at Benny’s door to suggest the same. Dean starts to dish out dinner as Charlie finishes fitting the containers in the fridge and then takes plates and silverware to the living room.
“Grab Cokes?”
“On it!” Charlie pulls out four sodas and starts tossing them across the room to Dean. “Soft hands!”
“Shit!” Dean carefully catches the sodas as he playfully scowls at Charlie who beams at him.
“I’ll go print my schedule and be right back.”
As they eat, they are excited to find that they all got their first choices for class times and instructors, which means they will be saving on a lot of gas money this semester since most of their classes are together, with only a few exceptions. Charlie grabs the whiteboard and puts up their class times and they discuss a good study schedule.
Jo gets a call back from Bobby who agrees to meet Dean the next day to discuss helping out part-time. Benny asks Jo if she’d put in a good word with her mom for him to work in her kitchen while Jo serves up front and Jo heads off to make that call.
“Well damn, I feel bad, like we’re gonna leave Charlie behind a lot,” Dean comments.
“Nah, don’t worry about me. I do freelance work in my spare time, y’all just don’t notice.” Charlie grins and shrugs. “For a lot of IT stuff, people don’t care about a degree or anything, they just care if you can do what they need done.”
“Fair enough.”
Jo comes back and gives Benny a thumbs up. “Your try out is tomorrow.”
“Well damn, Jo, you don’t mess around.” Benny looks up at her, impressed.
“Nope. My friends wanna work, I’ll find ’em work.” Jo sits back down to finish eating. “These’re my stompin’ grounds, who better to help?”
“You ain’t wrong,” Benny laughs.
Benny and Charlie clean up after dinner and everyone agrees on a time to get up in the morning since Dean and Benny both have interviews, and they may as well all go together. Charlie agrees to tag along for moral support as long as everyone agrees to eat at the Roadhouse after Benny is done. A plan in place, everyone settles in to watch a movie, but no one makes it to the end before heading to bed, exhausted.
Notes:
If you're wondering about Piddywickles and Chonkers, wonder no more! PWC Recipe, as provided by Aziraphale the Food Blogger XD
Thank you for reading! <3
Chapter 7
Summary:
The second semester starts and the roommates begin their new classes. Castiel has a tiny revelation ...
Notes:
Kink/Content info for this chapter:
A verbal prank that does not upset the recipient.
Dirty talk fantasy during masturbation.
Chapter Text
Dean looks around the classroom and is genuinely surprised to see that none of his Bio I classmates are back. When he realizes that, though, he gets a mischievous idea. Novak comes in and as always, loosens the knot on his tie. Dean is obsessed with Novak’s tie. He knows it, but there’s nothing he can do about it at this point, and he isn’t inclined to try.
“Welcome to Biology II. If you’ll check your schedules, make sure you are here for BSC 2025, Professor Castiel Novak, Tuesdays, Wednesdays, and Thursdays from 1 to 2:15pm. If you have anything else, you’re in the wrong place.” Only one student stands up this time, and Novak walks him to the door to point at a room down the hall after reviewing the student’s schedule. The door closes and he walks back to his desk, leaning back against it. “Welcome again. So, once more, I am Castiel Novak.”
Dean lets his mind wander as Novak does his introduction speech. It seems to be the exact same as before, which makes sense, how many times must the man do this? He tunes back in as Novak hands out paper copies of the syllabus and begins to review it. Requirements are a little stricter this semester, and there are a few more labs than before, but other than that, it feels very similar to Bio I. Dean fully perks up when Novak reaches for his class roster.
“Once you’ve answered a question, you’re free to leave and I’ll hopefully see you back tomorrow. Don’t panic, this is just for fun. Once you answer, please don’t raise your hand again so I’m able to get everyone.” Novak smiles at the class, and Dean is positive that his lip twitches when he looks in Dean’s direction.
Dean listens to the questions, a lot of repeats from what he can remember, but refuses to raise his hand. Charlie, Jo, and Benny have all answered one, but are still in their seats, waiting for Dean. It’s getting down to the last few students and Dean is getting nervous that Novak isn’t going to ask the question. His knee is bouncing under the desk.
“Next question,” Novak has an almost imperceptible smirk, and if Dean hadn’t spent so much time around him last semester (and staring at him) he probably would have missed it. He sits up straighter. “What is the opposite of dominant?”
Confidently, with false nonchalance, Dean raises his hand. Novak breaks out in a smile so bright and warm it could turn sunflowers. “Yes, Dean.”
“The answer you're looking for is recessive, sir.” Dean sucks his lips into his mouth, unable to hide his grin but hoping he won’t laugh.
“Actually, in Biology II, the answer I am looking for is submissive.” Dean’s face floods red and his jaw drops as Novak’s lips tremble with the effort of taming his smile. “In evolution, genetic mutation and sexual reproduction both have a certain amount of reliance on the concept.” Dean’s jaw is moving but no sound is coming out. After a few seconds, Novak laughs heartily. “I’m sorry, everyone. To be completely fair and to reassure you all, that was a trick question just for Dean. Dean is correct and actually did an excellent research paper last semester on human genetics and feature probability, but I couldn’t help myself.” He turns to Dean and places a hand on his chest solemnly. “I hope you can forgive me, Dean.”
“Oh, it’ll take more than an apology for that one, Mr N.” Dean can still feel how hot his face is, but he’s laughing along with Novak and those still in the class are giggling with them now; Jo is loudly cackling.
“I shall seek to repair our rapport with haste, Dean.” Novak smiles and asks questions to get the last few names before dismissing those remaining. “Dean, a moment, please?”
“Sure thing,” Dean says. He turns to his roommates. “I’ll meet you in the cafe. Get me a coffee and cherry cream pie if they have it?” Benny agrees and they head out, leaving Dean alone with Novak. A few of his more vivid fantasies come to mind, and he tamps down on them before he leans against a desk at the front of the class. “What’s up, Mr N?”
“I just wanted to make sure you weren’t upset at my jape.” Novak’s gaze is bright and sincere.
“Nah, Mr N. That was a pretty solid prank, never saw it coming.” Dean is laughing again and Novak is visibly relieved.
“I’m glad. I was confident you would appreciate it, but there is always risk involved when pranking.” Novak offers a small smile and Dean just wants to hug the man.
“It’s all good.” Dean shifts his weight self-consciously. “I’m, uh, I’m glad to be back. Even talked all my roommates into joining me, since you're the best, and all.”
“I’m pleased you think so.” Dean swears Novak is blushing. “Well, don’t let me keep you from your midday snack. I’ll see you tomorrow, Dean.”
“I’ll be here, sir.” Dean leaves, swearing that he saw Novak’s pupils dilate slightly. He hears Novak muttering under his breath as the door closes, but has no idea what to make of it.
“Five months.”
“Everything alright, kiddo?” Charlie jumps right in as Dean slides into the seat they saved for him. She pushes a container of pie in front of him and Jo passes him a warm To-Go cup.
“Yeah, it’s cool. He wanted to make sure I wasn’t pissed at him about the question.” Dean gives a soft moan as he sips at the coffee. He never would have guessed how good college cafe coffee would be, but it’s easily in the top five best coffees he’s ever had. Popping open the oyster-shell container, he picks up a fork and plans his first bite of pie. “Mr N’s a good dude.”
“Hot as hell, too.” Jo fans her face dramatically. “You never mentioned that last semester, Winchester.”
Dean rolls his eyes at her as he shoves pie in his mouth with a loud yummy sound, but inside he suddenly feels very protective of Novak. Not because he thinks Novak needs protecting; but a hot annoyance settles behind his ribs and he doesn’t like it.
“He is quite the specimen, scientifically speaking.” Charlie is nodding at Jo. “And single with no kids? Maybe he’s Ace or Aro? I think I saw his name on the advisor list for the rainbow club but I never went over so can’t say for sure.”
Benny chuckles as he plays with his napkin. “Y’all awful thirsty for your cups still bein’ full, ladies. And he ain’t even your type, Charlie!”
Jo throws a cherry tomato from her salad at him before making a show of chugging her water obnoxiously.
“I can like the smell of coffee even if I don’t appreciate the flavor,” Charlie smiles sweetly as she sips her smoothie.
Everyone laughs, and they chat about the overall class until Charlie’s alarm goes off. They all pack up and make their way to the math building for Charlie to go to Calculus II; Benny, Jo, and Dean head to Algebra I.
Benny calls shotgun on the way to Baby and Jo grumbles. It makes sense, Jo and Charlie are shorter and petite and don’t need the same leg room that Benny does, but that doesn’t mean Jo likes it. At least when Benny was driving, Dean got the front seat because of his leg. The drive home is fairly quiet after a full afternoon.
“Not sure how I like Milton, yet.” Jo opens the fridge and pulls out a couple containers of gumbo to warm up for dinner. “She feels kinda … I dunno.”
“Wishy-washy?” Dean offers.
“Something like that, yeah, but not that?” Jo dumps the gumbo into a pot on the stove. Benny had put his foot down about putting anything from the restaurant in the microwave, and no one was willing to risk not being able to get more by breaking the rule. “I dunno, she’s like, bland.”
“Yeah, I get that.” Benny grabs a soda out of the fridge and gently waggles it to get Dean’s attention. Dean nods and Benny grabs a second one before joining him in the living room. “Personality don’t much matter to me s’long as she can make the math make sense.”
“Amen to that, buddy.” Dean accepts his soda and opens his Algebra book.
“Raphael kicks major ass, so far.” Charlie grabs her own soda and plops down in her spot with her own math book. “They’re super serious though, all about the numbers. Like for real, if you aren’t talking about numbers, they have no interest at all. So, hopefully it makes the class go fast.”
Jo finishes cooking and brings everyone a steaming bowl of gumbo before settling down to work on Algebra with Benny and Dean. Luckily it’s all really basic stuff so they finish quickly. Dean gets up and loads the dishwasher, and they all take a Dr Sexy break before reading ahead for Biology.
After Biology is done, everyone splits up for the night, reminding each other about the schedule for the next day. Comp II right after breakfast, lunch, Bio II, snack, Maths. The days are full, but with Charlie’s organizational skills, they are all sure they’ll be successful.
Dean is looking forward to Friday; Theatre Appreciation in the morning, and then he will be heading to Bobby’s for his first day of work. It’ll be nice to get his hands dirty again.
Castiel is lying in bed, chuckling again at the adorable look of shock on Dean’s face when he’d flipped the script on him, relieved that Dean appreciated the joke. He’d finally admitted to himself over the holidays that the draw he felt to Dean was stronger than sexual at this point. It’s far more complete now, well rounded interest. The time that Dean had platonically spent with him while his leg was broken, either in Castiel’s office or when providing transportation, had been as enlightening as any number of official dates could have been. While Castiel had never been a cold, detached Dom, he had also never had a full partnership with a sub before. He’d had arrangements, agreements with submissives, but it had never tipped over into relationship territory. Conversely, his relationships had been satisfying but sexually vanilla.
When thinking of Dean, though … Castiel gets just as much satisfaction thinking of making breakfast together and snuggling in the garden on a Sunday morning as he does thinking of caging, plugging, and binding his boy to fuck his face. He reaches down, stroking himself firmly.
“I wonder what kinks, what desires, are hiding under that innocent smile.” Castiel is confident they would be compatible. His strokes speed up as he imagines Dean, asking him for what he wants. Shyly, softly, unsure if he’s allowed, and Castiel encouraging him to ask for more.
”I like to be tied up, Sir.”
”May I suck your cock, Sir?”
”Sir, please spank me.”
”It feels good when you pull my hair, Sir.”
”Please, please please fuck me, Sir, please harder, love when you fuck me, Sir … “
”Kiss me before you go, Castiel.”
The imaginary visual of Dean, in boxer briefs and silky robe, leaning against Castiel’s kitchen counter holding a cup of coffee and puckering up as Castiel leaves for work is what has him spilling over his fist with a soft gasp and grunt.
Castiel cleans up and sighs softly. “Shit. I think I am falling in love with him.”
Chapter 8
Summary:
Castiel loses his long standing Peer Tutor assistant, Hannah, to be replaced quickly by one Meg Masters. Dean enjoys his first day of Theatre Appreciation and work. Castiel is visited by the green-eyed monster on Dean's birthday ...
Jealousy.
Notes:
Kink/Content info for this chapter:
Non-sexual lipsticked kisses all over Dean's face and hands.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“I miss Dean hanging around.” Hannah is at a small desk in Castiel’s office, grading for one of his advanced classes. “Guess his leg is all healed up.”
“Yes, he is in my Bio II class, two feet on the ground now.” Castiel is answering a few emails during time between classes. Dean and Hannah had crossed paths two or three times a week while Dean was borrowing the couch. Hannah had been Castiel’s Peer Tutor and assistant for two full semesters now, and was starting a third.
“Good for him. He always seemed like he wanted to be on the move, like sitting still was killing him.” Hannah laughs and Castiel chuckles along.
“He does seem to be a free spirit.” His eyebrows come together in confusion while reading an email that just came in and he looks up at her. “Hannah? You're transferring?”
“I am?” Hannah looks confused for a moment and then surprised and excited. “That means my application was approved!”
“I suppose it does. That was your fourth try, wasn’t it?” Castiel knew that Biology wasn’t Hannah’s major, but it was close enough when she was applying to be a PT that it didn’t bother him. She is currently frantically scrolling on her phone.
“Mm-hm.” She is distracted as she finally finds what she’s looking for and reads the email. “Holy shit, I got in!”
“That’s wonderful, Hannah, well done and well earned!” Castiel begins mentally rearranging his schedule to compensate for losing his PT.
“They’ve already got a replacement lined up for you, if you approve, and I need to meet with her before the end of next week so I can start.” She is tapping away quickly, narrating her email. “Glad. To. Bring. Her. Up. To. Speed. I. Am. Here. Friday. Morning.”
Hannah continues her email, narrating the hours she is usually in Castiel’s office, and Castiel tunes her out. He turns back to the email he received and reads more thoroughly, finding the name and information of his new PT at the bottom. “Meg Masters. Education major, specializing in High School Biology.” He reviews her availability for in-office hours and they are do-able with his own schedule. He sends out his own email inviting her for an in-person meeting to make sure they are compatible.
“Aaaaaand, Winchester, Dean. You're up, what is the last play you saw?” The professor, a quick talking dude called Gabriel Speight, pulls a bright red lollipop out of his mouth and gestures in Dean’s direction. He had started with roll call and a question before anything else.
“I watched a production of Faith Healer with Michael Sheen. It was live from London on like a Zoom call kind of set up a few years ago.”
“Ooo, fancy!” ‘Call me Gabriel, I’m not big on the ‘mister’ stuff’ gives an impressed look and excited little shimmy. “So, good old Aziraphale wasn’t on stage here in the states, but he was playing live and it was beamed over?”
“Yeah, I had to buy a ticket and log in at a specific time to see it.” Dean tries to remember more details about it, it had been a few years ago. “And I don’t think I could log in later and watch again, so it was like actually going, y’know?”
“I do know.” Gabriel grins and pops his candy in for a quick taste before pulling it back out. “And what do you remember of the production? What stood out?”
“I remember that it’s a crazy small cast, like three people. And other than one-man shows, I’d never really thought about cast sizes before. And they never actually interacted, I don’t think? It was like, three long-as- er, speeches, with a short break in between?” Dean catches Gabriel’s amused grin at his almost-slip. “I remember wondering if it was supposed to be that way, or if they did it for the lockdown and stuff.”
“That’s a solid observation, kiddo.” Dean doesn’t take offense at the moniker; it feels more like how Charlie calls him ‘kiddo’. Friendly, not patronizing. “Faith Healer is a play of four monologues, not interactions, and was written that way from the start. It’s an interesting thought though. Can plays be modified, with copyright holder permission of course, to fit that format if needed? I can’t see most musicals like Grease being able to split up, for example. But there are other plays that might do well for it, even if it would be an artistic crime to do it; like Diary of Anne Frank.” There is some affronted grumbling at the suggestion and Gabriel raises his hands to calm the class. “Cool it, purists and virtue signalers. We’re not rewriting culturally significant work, here; I’m talking about theory. Put your anger on ice.”
The class settles and Gabriel hands out a syllabus. He does a ‘who am I’ introduction and the standard expectations song and dance, before dismissing the class fifteen minutes early.
Dean beelines to Baby, tosses his backpack in the trunk, and pulls out a change of clothes. He puts it on the seat next to him and begins driving out to Bobby’s. He arrives at the two-bay garage and salvage yard and changes his clothes before sliding into a jumpsuit. He finds Bobby after that, leaning on the door frame to his office.
“Hey, Bobby!” Dean had made the mistake of trying to call him ‘Mr Singer’ during his interview and … let’s just say that’s a mistake someone only makes once. “Whatcha got?”
“A backache and an empty stomach,” Bobby snarks. He hands Dean a clipboard. “This here ‘05 Camry needs an oil change and a new rear bumper. You're gonna put 5W-30 in it, but if that fool asks, you used 10W. He freezed it out every damn winter for years ‘cuz he’s a self-proclaimed ‘expert’ about oil, and I stopped lettin’ him do it a few years ago. He just thinks his car is agin’ like fine wine or some shit.”
Dean nods, he’s known some dumbasses like that, and figures probably every mechanic does. “Do you have a matching bumper out back?”
“Yeah, probably. Check in the southeast corner of the yard, pretty sure I got a few Camrys back there.” Bobby grabs his cap and gives his head a scratch before pulling the cap back in place. “If you don’t find one, let me know, I got a guy I can call.”
“You got it.”
Dean decides to hunt for the bumper first so Bobby can make the phone call quick if needed and heads to the yard. He finds a family of Camrys and dismisses the first two bumpers right off the bat. The third one is in pretty decent condition, and he heads back to the garage for tools and to let Bobby know.
The bumper is pulled off the junker and set aside, leaning against the bay wall, while Dean turns to the oil change. He gets the car on the lift and the drain-dolly in place and pulls the plug. He lets it go while he works on replacing the bumper. Bobby comes out when the old one is pulled off and holds the new one steady as Dean attaches it.
“Do you do the paint job here for it?” Dean is eyeing the silvery bumper attached to a maroon car, his lips twisted to the side.
“I’ve got a call over to ‘im to ask what he wants to do for it. We can, it’ll just take longer since we’d have to wait for the color match. If he goes to a body shop, they’ve usually got that kinda stuff ready, or mixable.” Bobby frowns and Dean nods. The shop he wants to open would be able to do mechanic work and body work, but it’s a long ways off.
“Cool. Lemme get ‘er on the ground and finish up the oil at least.” Bobby claps him on the shoulder with a nod.
“Good job, kid.”
Dean can feel the telltale blush on his face and hopes that Bobby attributes it to the brisk winter breeze coming in the bay door. Praise is rare in Dean’s experience, anywhere. It’s all been expectations or failing to meet those expectations. Doing what you're told isn’t praise worthy, it’s what you're supposed to do. College has been eye-opening in so many ways.
“Thanks, Bobby.” Dean smiles at the floor and then gets to finishing the oil change. Bobby pops his head in a while later to let him know that the owner is going to a body shop for the paint, and that Dean can head out after he cleans up. A short day, but still productive.
“See you in the morning, kid.” Bobby waves as Dean heads to the back to hang up his jumpsuit before leaving.
Dean smiles the whole way home.
Everyone settles into a groove as the semester gets underway. Charlie keeps everyone on top of study and homework schedules, which everyone is grateful for. A couple weeks in, Dean is surprised to come into the common area to find a few balloons and a Happy Birthday banner. After a quick breakfast, they all bundle into Baby to get to class.
Charlie pops a sparkly headband on his head when they arrive and get out of the car. It’s a cheap plastic tiara that has ‘Birthday Boy’ across the top. Jo has a tube of lipstick on a string that she puts around his neck with a sign, ‘For Birthday Kisses’. She puts some on and drops a bright red set of lips on his forehead before pulling out a packet of wipes to clean off her lips. Charlie gets one on his cheek, and Benny joins in on the other cheek with a laugh.
During Comp II, Dean gets a number of kisses on his face and a few on the backs of his hands, and Mr Shurley shakes his head with a grin. He lets Dean know that if he’d like to write an essay about his experience as a walking lipstick advertisement, he’d be happy to give him extra credit.
Lunch and the walk to Biology nets Dean more kisses, and by the time he arrives, there’s almost no space left on his face and he can’t stop laughing about it. He takes his seat and chats with his roommates for the last few minutes before class starts.
“Birthday kiss?”
Dean looks up and one of his classmates, a pretty girl named Amara, is pulling the lipstick off the string. She glides the lipstick over her lips with a grin.
“You’ll probably be the last one,” Dean says with a grin. “I’ve only got a little bit of space right here.” He points to a spot next to his eyebrow.
“Oh I don’t know, your lips look clean.” She closes the lipstick and bends closer.
“Nope, you gotta earn the lips, little lady, but this spot here is all yours.” Dean points back to his eyebrow again with a smile. He’s diverted everyone who has asked away from his mouth. Call him a silly little girl with a crush, but there is only one pair of lips he wants on his, and they are definitely not Amara’s.
Amara cups Dean’s chin in her hand and leans in by Dean’s eyebrow before winking at him. “Your loss.” She tilts his chin and leaves a loud smacker on his eyebrow.
Dean laughs as Amara pulls away with a grin and returns to her seat. He looks up and is struck dumb by the look on the Biology professor’s face. His usual trench coat is still on, but the tie is still knotted tight to his throat, there is a tension in his posture, and his face may as well be etched in stone. A muscle jumps in his jaw, and you could hear a cotton ball drop, it is so quiet in the room. He looks like he is looking in Dean’s direction but is trying to look like he isn’t. There are a few tense seconds before Novak blinks and deliberately turns his head to look at the rest of the class.
“Good afternoon everyone. I’ve got your quizzes here, you know the drill.” Novak hands the stack to the guy in the front who begins rifling through the stack to pull his paper out and hand the stack to his neighbor. “If you’d all open to chapter 3, we’ll go over any questions you have from last week.”
The class proceeds as usual, but Dean notices that Novak never loosens his tie, and he doesn’t appear to relax at all, tension in every movement and step as he paces the class. At the end of class, Dean detours before leaving.
“Hey, Mr N.”
“Hello, Dean.” Novak smiles up at him, but it doesn’t feel right; more like his professor knows what a smile looks like and is trying it on but it isn’t reaching his eyes. “What can I do for you today?”
“Nothing for me, I was just wondering if you were ok.” Dean shifts his backpack and wonders if this is weird.
“Of course, just feeling a little off. My coffee was a tad on the burnt side earlier.” Novak relaxes a bit, leaning back in his chair. “Why do you ask?”
“Uh, your tie.” Dean can feel himself blush as he admits how closely he watches his teacher. “Usually you loosen it when class starts, but you looked kinda peeved when you came in and you left it up the whole time.”
Castiel blinks, taken by surprise.
Dean noticed my tie, he just doesn’t know what it is telling. Castiel rubs his temples briefly and sighs. “I’m sorry to have concerned you, but it is just a sudden headache.”
“Ok, well, I hope your day gets better, Mr N.” Dean smiles at him, bright and caring, and Castiel wants to reach out to him. But he doesn’t. He can’t while Dean is not only his student but also covered in kiss marks.
“Thank you, Dean. I’m sure it will. And happy birthday.” Dean smiles broadly and Castiel watches as Dean leaves for his midday snack in the cafe. He welcomes the students coming in for the study group from his advanced class. He allows the members to use the room before class time officially begins. He listens to them for a little more than a half hour while he battles his headache.
Castiel is well aware that Dean is an attractive, fun-loving young man, and all told, it is harmless fun. He knows that Dean isn’t dating or drinking, so lipstick marks are mild in comparison to how college students seem to want to celebrate events. But that it is Dean feels like a knife to his heart despite knowing that it’s irrational. That he watched it happen with the girl who has an obvious crush, and Dean smiling up at her so charmingly, threw him off so completely that he left his tie in ‘In Control’ position.
“I’ll be back.” Castiel stands after twenty minutes of fighting the headache and goes to his office for aspirin. He walks into his office and finds a cup of coffee on his desk, hot and fresh if the steam escaping the lid is any indication. There is a post-it note stuck to the side.
this is top 5 coffee i ever had, hope it helps! - dean
Castiel smiles softly and picks up the coffee. He sniffs it appreciatively and takes a sip while unconsciously loosening his tie. It is delicious and warms him in ways that have nothing to do with temperature. He heads back to the classroom with his coffee in hand, headache mysteriously gone.
Notes:
Thank you for reading! <3
Chapter 9
Summary:
A day in the life of Theatre Appreciation class, and Gabriel gets some new information.
Chapter Text
“Here are your vouchers for the semester.” Gabriel hands out coupons to the class. “As mentioned and explained in your syllabus, each must be used by the end of the semester and an essay is required for each play you see.”
Dean looks at the three voucher tickets, each for a different theater with a website listed. He raises his hand and Gabriel gives him a nod. “Why different theaters?”
“Good question, Dean-o.” Gabriel hops onto his desk, sitting cross-legged. “Each of these theaters tends to stick to a specific genre. You’ve got your drama-slash-tragedy spot which is the blue voucher. The pink is the place to go for comedy-slash-romance. Now, the last one is actually a personal favorite of mine because it’s a bit of a wildcard. The spiral voucher is for The Mystery Spot, and it is a form of theater that pretentious douchebags tend to overlook: mystery dinner theater. But it is a very specific style of performance that has its own skillset and allows the audience to participate in a limited capacity, like diet acting.”
Dean nods and carefully slides the vouchers into his backpack. He’ll check out shows and dates after he gets home from Bobby’s tonight.
“This is also a good time to bring up the midterm project.” There is a crinkle of cellophane as Gabriel unwraps a peppermint candy and pops it in his mouth. The candy clicks around his teeth as he talks. “You can work independently but I strongly suggest groups for this one, no more than four to a group, though. Choose a play from the reading list and design advertising based on the play’s content. No big name movie star cast, or limited engagement hard sell. Entice based on the play itself. You need a poster, a billboard, and an article for the local paper. Any questions?”
There is a general groan about group work, but it is a tiny class of decent students, so Dean is actually looking forward to it. He groups up with three others and exchanges contact info.
The rest of the class is spent discussing the pros and cons of changing plays to modern environments and surroundings ala Luhrmann’s Romeo + Juliet. Dean personally doesn’t have strong opinions on it, having thought the film was both true to Shakespeare and ridiculous at times.
“I think Shakespeare would have loved it because it was kinda crap.” A British girl, Bela, speaks up. “People have a stuck up opinion of old Will, but he was making up words to make dirty jokes and did a lot of tongue-in-cheek stuff for the time. He’d absolutely agree with people making money how they could for the time it’s in.”
“Excellent point!” Gabriel almost loses his peppermint in his excitement, catching it at the last second and popping it back in his mouth. “Personally, I agree. I think he’d get a kick out of bad remakes, high school parodies, and the like. He was irreverent; full of dick jokes and creative swearing. There’s no way he wouldn’t buy front row center seats to watch people make fun of him making fun of society.”
“Just because the author would agree doesn’t mean that the original intent and use shouldn’t be preserved.” Bela’s neighbor, another Brit named Mick counters. “You don’t just change the rules and feel of a play for the hell of it.”
“Why not?” Gabriel asks. He’s not being argumentative, he asks with no inflection.
Bela jumps in eagerly, facing Mick. “Changing a sword to a gun preserves that these kids were murdering each other, which is the important point. Is the tool of murder that integral to the plot? The poison is specific because of Juliet’s kiss trying to steal some poison for herself. But in the end, bleeding out from a stab wound versus a bullet doesn’t feel like it changes much?”
“Swords were easier to get than guns, everyone would have them. Of course it makes a difference.” Mick retorts.
“You live in America now,” Dean snorts. “You can practically buy a gun at the gas station while getting a pack of gum.”
“But back then-” Mick starts but he is interrupted by Bela again.
“Who cares? By making it relatable for modern audiences, regardless of the period language, it retains relevance.” Bela raises an eyebrow and smirks.
“Relevance here having the definition of marketability.” Mick grumbles.
“Will wrote to make money, not for charity. He put food on the table with his work, and he wrote what people would pay to see,” Gabriel comments, and no one has a response for that. After a minute of silence other than uncomfortable shifting, Gabriel checks his watch and speaks up again. “We’ve only got about a half-hour left, y’all are free to either discuss your midterm project, or you can skedaddle. Up to you.”
Dean makes sure that his group has a plan for when they will meet and texts Charlie the details to put on the whiteboard so everyone knows. He packs up and stands to leave. His ankle gives him a twitch on his way out and he lightly trips in front of Gabriel who instinctively reaches out to catch him.
“You alright, Dean?” Gabriel eyes him, making sure he’s got both feet solid before letting go of his bicep.
“Yeah, thanks, Gabriel.” He shifts his balance to stand on his good leg and lifts his bad ankle, doing a quick roll and stretch. He looks up, chagrined. “Broke my leg last semester. I’m still doing my exercises and all, but sometimes it flakes on me.”
Gabriel’s eyes open slightly wider and he looks like he is fighting a grin. “Did you now? Well, glad it healed up ok. Anything I can do to help?”
“Nah, I’m good. Thanks, though.” Dean accepts a hi-five as he heads out of the classroom to his car. He gives Bobby a call to let him know he’s on the way, but asks if he’s got an icepack he can use for a few minutes when he arrives. Bobby lets him know that he’ll have one ready and Dean hangs up before pulling out of the lot to go to the scrapyard.
Castiel is going through his delivery menu drawer dejectedly. He isn’t really in the mood for anything he is looking at, but he is even less in the mood to cook. He is debating between the speed of Chinese and the reheatability of pizza when there is a knock at his front door before it opens. He leans to peek around the corner.
“Gabriel?” Castiel squints at his cousin who is standing in his foyer with a grin. “Did I forget about something?”
“Nope, but we’re going out.” Gabriel looks down at Castiel’s novelty bee socks with a grin. “Come on, Cassie, burger and beer time and I am NOT cooking.”
“Thank goodness for that,” Castiel mutters as he slips on a pair of loafers and pockets his keys. He slides into the passenger seat of Gabriel’s old school Camaro and buckles up. “So, what’s going on?”
“I learned an interesting thing during class today.” Gabriel grins at him but doesn’t offer anything else. He is a safe but aggressive and fast driver and they are zipping through town quickly. He is pulling into the Roadhouse Bar and Grill before very long.
They slide into a booth close to the pool tables. The waitress comes over and they each order a beer and a bacon cheeseburger with fries. She walks away and Castiel knocks on the table to get Gabriel’s attention.
“So, what did you learn?”
“One of my students was leaving today and he tripped in front of me. Good kid, smart, funny, kind. Name’s Dean.” Gabriel says this nonchalantly and smiles at the waitress as she drops off their beers. Castiel is hoping his blush isn’t noticeable in the less than perfect lighting of the bar. Gabriel turns back to him and sips his beer. “I made sure he was ok and he mentioned that he’d broken his leg last semester.”
Castiel is breathing slowly, a meditative tactic trying to not give anything away. He reaches for his beer and takes a sip, looking around the bar. He lands on the pool tables where he notices one of his students, Charlie, laughing at whatever she just did. She grabs the arm of the person with her to keep her balance as she bends over, a few tears on her amused cheeks. Castiel looks up at her companion and he accidentally inhales as he sees Dean’s laughing face. He coughs and Gabriel hands him a napkin.
“You ok?” Gabriel looks concerned but still amused.
“Fine.” Castiel tentatively takes another sip before he wipes away the tears that escaped as he was choking.
“So?” Gabriel looks at him expectantly but Castiel simply tilts his head as though he doesn't know what Gabriel is talking about. Finally Gabriel rolls his eyes with a huff. “True or false: Dean is the student that you were helping a few months ago.”
Castiel takes a deep breath and lets his eyes roam the bar again, once again ending on Dean, now bent over the pool table. He lets out the breath and looks at Gabriel again. His answer comes out as a whisper. “True.”
“Well, I’ll be damned,” Gabriel breathes out. “You’ve got a good eye, Castiel. He’s a great guy.”
“I know,” Castiel says softly.
They quietly sip their beers until the burgers are served up with refills. Castiel tries not to be obvious about watching the pool tables. Over the next twenty minutes or so, he watches as at least three separate people approach Dean, two women and one very nervous man. Both women receive a fetching blush and a shy smile, but are ultimately turned down. But the man is treated differently.
He is shorter than Dean, but taller than Charlie, handsome with blonde hair and blue eyes. His eyes are wide with fear and his hand shakes as he taps Dean on the shoulder. Dean turns and greets the man with a smile and tilts closer to give him his full attention and listens to what the man says.
Castiel can’t hear him, but he recognizes the stuttery way the man’s mouth moves. Understandably so. The Roadhouse may be a friendly sort of place, but it’s not a gay bar, and in a college town there’s no guarantee of how open-minded someone is. And while Castiel knows that Dean isn’t a jock, he certainly has the lean physique of one, and jocks tend to have an unkind reputation.
Dean nods at the man encouragingly and says something and Castiel feels a clench in his stomach. The man nods and takes a deep breath and looks up at Dean and starts talking again, more confidently. Dean reaches out, draping his arm over the man’s shoulders and says something, his lips curling softly. He then gives the man a one-armed hug and starts talking more normally. The man nods, resigned, but smiles up at Dean gratefully. Before the man turns to walk away, Dean drops a wink and squeezes his shoulder. Charlie comes up behind him and squeezes his biceps, whispering something in his ear. Dean turns and they fistbump with a grin before going back to their game.
“Damn, that was nice of him.” Gabriel’s voice breaks into Castiel’s awareness and he makes a questioning noise. “That poor guy was terrified, he could’ve been walking into an ass-kicking, hitting on a dude in a not-specifically-gay bar.”
Castiel looks up in surprise and sees Gabriel looking in Dean’s direction. He must have failed at being subtle in watching Dean.
“Dean is a special boy,” Castiel agrees quietly as he looks back to the pool tables. Dean is bent over the table, lining up a shot and Castiel hungrily studies the curve of his ass. He turns back to Gabriel as Dean stands up. “Worth waiting for.”
“You sure he bats for your team?” Gabriel isn’t being cruel, Castiel understands that. “Being nice to that guy isn’t a guarantee, he could just be uncommonly compassionate.”
“It hasn’t come up in conversation, but if I can be scientific about it I believe I have seen positive indicators.” Gabriel gives him an incredulous, sarcastic look. Castiel gives him a small smirk. “I have pupillary response on my side.”
Gabriel nods, begrudgingly impressed. “Alright, ok, that’s solid. I mean, not as solid as a hard-”
“Hello, Jo!” Castiel looks up just in time to interrupt what was obviously shaping up to be an amazingly filthy tangent just as another of Dean’s roommates appears at his table. If Benny shows up, I should buy a lottery ticket.
“Hey, Mr Novak! Everything going ok, here?” She looks at them both questioningly.
“Yes indeed, how are you this evening?” Castiel answers as Gabriel drains his mug.
“Can’t complain, Friday’s good for tips!” Jo grins and Castiel notices the half apron tied at her hips. She turns to include Gabriel in her question. “Can I get y’all refills?”
“Not for me, thank you, but I’ll take a Shirley Temple with extra cherries?” Gabriel answers first.
“You got it! Mr Novak?”
“One more beer and a water for me, please, Jo.” Jo gives him a thumbs up before heading back to the bar and Castiel levels a look at Gabriel. “Can you not be completely insufferable about what you know, that I told you in confidence, out in public where any of our students could overhear?”
Gabriel looks suitably sheepish as he nods apologetically. Jo returns with their drinks quickly and sets them down before gathering up their empty plates.
“Any dessert for y’all tonight?”
“Depends on what you’ve got?” Gabriel grins up at Jo.
“Mom let Benny make Dean’s apple pie recipe earlier, and I’m tellin’ y’all right now, it is good.” Jo’s eyes go wide with emphasis. Castiel smiles at the roommate Yahtzee that is the Roadhouse and files away the information that apparently Jo’s mother owns, or at least manages, the place.
Castiel admits to himself that as soon as he heard it was Dean’s, it was a done deal. “We’ll each have a slice, and may I have an extra to go as well, please?”
“Sure thing, be right back!” Jo disappears to the kitchen and Castiel pointedly does not look at Gabriel, but can see his thousand-watt smart-ass grin out of the corner of his eye anyway.
“Not a word, Gabriel.”
Gabriel exaggeratedly locks his mouth shut until Jo returns with two plated slices and one in a to-go box. The pie slices are warm and Castiel lets out a satisfied hum as the first bite lands in his mouth.
“Holy shit, she wasn’t kidding,” Gabriel is utterly shameless as he moans over the pie.
Castiel nods as he savors the pie. Jo stops by after a few minutes with their bill and Gabriel pulls out his wallet to hand her his card. She disappears and they finish eating the pie in a companionable silence.
“Hey, Mr N!” Dean appears out of nowhere and squats next to them, resting his chin on his hands on the table. He smiles up at Castiel and then turns. “Oh, and Gabriel, hey! Y’all friends?”
“Sometimes.” Castiel rolls his eyes with a smile.
“What he means to say is that we are actually related.” Gabriel smirks.
“Whoa, for real?” Dean looks from Castiel to Gabriel and back, obviously looking for family resemblance before grinning. “Well, not twins, that’s for sure.”
“Certainly not.” Castiel laughs. “There’s not a Punnett square in existence that would let that happen.”
Dean giggles and Gabriel rolls his eyes. “Oh great. Science jokes. Surrounded by nerds.”
“Yeah, sometimes,” Dean shrugs and then looks at their empty plates. “Jo told me you had my pie, what’d you think?”
“Oh, Dean-o, the sonnets I could write and perform in ode to your pie.” Gabriel grips his chest dramatically as he compliments Dean’s recipe and Castiel watches as Dean turns a bit pink under Gabriel’s enthusiasm.
Dean turns to Castiel. “What did you think, Mr N?”
“Your pie was wonderful, Dean. It’s a delightful recipe and I truly enjoyed it.” Dean’s energy seems to drain out of him as he relaxes against the table and there are two muted thuds as his knees hit the floor. Castiel takes great pleasure watching Dean’s lips part and his pupils expand. “I had every confidence that it would be, and even have an extra to take home for later.”
“Wow …” Dean’s voice is barely audible, more shaped air than sound. He blinks and smiles, shyly looking to the side. “Thank you, sir.”
“You’re welcome.”
Dean slowly gets to his feet. “I, uh … I’m gonna … need to … uh … see you Tuesday, sir.”
“I’ll see you then.” Castiel nods with a smile as Dean backs away to the pool tables.
“Damn, you weren’t kidding about the pupils thing.” Gabriel whispers as Jo approaches with his card and wishes them a good night. He puts down the tip and signs the slip before sliding his card back in his wallet. They head out and Castiel waves at the roommates all standing at the pool table. Dean fully flubs his shot, missing the cue ball entirely, in his haste to return the wave.
Gabriel is silent for the entire drive back to Castiel’s house, finally speaking when Castiel removes his seatbelt.
“In case you missed any of that, you are absolutely in, Cassie.” Gabriel looks at Castiel with rare gravitas. “And he is gonna be down for all of you, you get what I’m sayin’?”
“I do, and I did think so from the start, but it is good to get a second opinion.” Castiel gets out and walks around the car to lean on Gabriel’s window. “Thank you, Gabriel.”
“No problem, cuz.” Gabriel waits until Castiel is inside to leave, which makes Castiel smile.
He stores the pie in the fridge and gets ready for bed. A quick fantasy in the shower of hand-feeding Dean pie later, Castiel snuggles down in bed with hopes of sweet dreams.
Notes:
I hope you enjoyed this little slice of college life. I will say, it starts speeding up a little very soon XD
Chapter 10
Summary:
Dean enjoys his own fantasy that includes his pie.
Amara steps up her game and Castiel provides Dean with the tools to defend himself.
Notes:
Kink/Content info for this chapter:
Foodplay blowjob fantasy while masturbating.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
’Open.’
Dean is kneeling in front of Novak, naked, his hands bound behind his back. He’s blindfolded, plugged, and hard. He opens his mouth and fingers covered in his own pie recipe stroke his tongue. He hums and closes his lips to suck the fingers clean. The fingers tease in and out before they pull free and he swallows.
’Thank you, Sir.’ He opens his mouth again.
’You’re welcome. Sweet pie for my sweet boy.’ Fingers are back in his mouth, feeding him more pie filling. The fingers are gone too soon and Dean listens to more filling being scooped up. ‘Wider now, my good boy.’
Dean opens wider and allows his tongue to fall out and cover his teeth, knowing what treat is coming. Thick, warm cock covered in apple pie filling gently enters his mouth. He licks and sucks it clean until only the salty taste of skin and precome is present. Novak holds him by his hair and begins thrusting into his mouth, affectionate and filthy praise spilling from his lips. Dean groans, feeling spit dripping down his chin.
’Show me those pretty eyes, my good boy,’ Novak murmurs as he slips the blindfold off Dean’s head.
Dean blinks in the soft light of the room as Novak comes into view standing before him. He looks up at him from under his lashes until Novak raises his eyebrow sharply. He sighs in his nose happily and opens his eyes to meet Novak’s azure gaze.
’Beautiful boy,’ Novak sighs and begins thrusting again, his strokes shallow over Dean’s tongue. Dean hollows his cheeks, sucking as Novak grunts over him. The tug on his hair stings as Novak pulls him back and strokes his own cock in front of Dean’s face. Novak’s breath is coming quicker as he gets closer to his climax. ‘My perfect boy, smile for me.’
’Yes, Sir,’ Dean moans and smiles up at his teacher, not blinking until his eyes close in reflex to Novak’s come streaking over him, his cheeks, lips, and across his forehead marked in Novak’s spend.
Novak slides one of his large hands over Dean’s eyes, messily scraping his come off. ‘Look at me, good boy.’
Dean's eyes snap open with a gasp as Novak’s come covered hand wraps around his cock. ‘Yes, please, Sir!’ He calls out as Novak strokes him, his hand sliding, alternating between long slow pulls and fast jerks. Dean is panting, fighting to keep his eyes open and locked on Novak’s face like the man enjoys. ‘Sir, may I come … please, Sir … feels so good … ‘
’Of course, come for me, Dean.’ Novak is kneeling now, Dean between his knees as he pulls on his dick, the head rubbing against Novak’s spent cock.
Dean wishes he could say that the whispered command didn’t trigger his orgasm immediately, but that would be a lie. Dean would come, beg, and kill if instructed by Novak’s voice.
It’s almost physically painful, holding his head up to give Novak the eye contact he craves as Dean jizzes all over the man’s crotch. ‘Fuck, fuck, fuck, Sir, thank you, Sir …’
Novak lifts Dean in his arms and falls back to sit on the sofa with Dean arranged on his lap. This bit is almost better than the orgasm. Novak’s long, strong arms wrapped around him, and those lips pressing soft kisses over his hair and forehead as he whispers caring affection in his ear.
Damn, he loves this guy.
Dean’s eyes open with a jolt as his fantasy comes to an end and he reaches for the wipes. He cleans himself off and lets his thoughts wander.
The following weeks leading up to Valentine’s Day drive Castiel to grinding his teeth. If he has to watch Amara Swallow throw herself at Dean one more time, he’s going to lose it. The only saving grace is Dean’s apparent lack of interest. Castiel almost feels sorry for her.
Almost.
“Amara, am I interrupting anything?” It’s the third time Castiel has had to pause his lecture this week, but only the first time that he has singled her out despite her being the culprit each time. She looks up at him in surprise.
“Oh, uh, no, Mr Novak.” Her face is flushed in embarrassment.
“Please look up my office hours, I expect you by the end of the week.” Castiel doesn’t blink as he waits for her to acknowledge him, which she does and then ducks her head. He peers around the class, and catches Dean mouthing a sincere looking ‘thank you’. Castiel nods at him and then resumes his lecture.
At the end of class, Dean and his roommates leave together and Amara approaches his desk.
“Yes?”
“You wanted to see me, Mr Novak?” Amara gives him a smile which he doesn’t return, already nodding a silent greeting to the advanced students coming in.
“I did. However I specifically referred to my office hours. As you can see, I have students here now and my student meetings are private.”
“Oh. I don’t mind,” Amara says.
“I do.” Castiel is losing his patience. “I give instructions for a reason, Miss Swallow, and I expect them to be followed.”
Amara childishly rolls her eyes and agrees with more than a hint of attitude and he watches her walk away, irritated. Over the following hour he offers assistance to the study group when needed, but for the most part it is a break where he does a bit of grading. Today is supposed to be student-led discussion for group projects anyway. He looks up when there is a knock on the open door. Dean is standing there, but looks unsure if he is allowed to come in so Castiel joins him in the hallway.
“Hello, Dean.”
“Hey, Mr N. I wanted to say thanks for earlier. Amara’s been getting really pushy, and I don’t wanna be rude, y’know? We’re in the same math class, too.” Dean looks uncomfortable talking about it.
“You’re welcome, Dean.” Castiel smiles at him before getting serious again. “Is she bothering you in your math class as well? You can always report harassment.”
“Just more of the same, trying to pass notes, leaning over and stuff.” Dean shrugs, blushing. “Like, nothing really bad, she just isn’t getting the message that I’m not interested. I don’t want her to get in trouble.” Dean scuffs his shoe on the floor and mumbles, “Just want her to leave me alone.”
“I understand. Well, in my class at least, I will not tolerate that behavior any longer, but I have no control over other classes. You’d need to speak to those teachers separately.”
“I did try to talk to Ms Milton.” Dean mutters.
“Oh?”
“Yeah, she just kinda looked at me and said that I was probably used to attention and don’t let it affect my class performance.” Dean rolls his eyes and Castiel grits his teeth at Dean’s valid complaint being brushed off. If roles had been reversed, Dean would have absolutely been reported for pursuing Amara.
“You know I’ll assist and support you in any way I can, if you tell me what you need.” Castiel can mete out discipline for his own class, but discussing and enforcing elsewhere can’t be done without Dean filing an official report. Castiel looks up the hallway and seeing it empty makes a decision. He takes a step closer to Dean and looks at him intently. “Ask me for what you need, Dean.”
Dean is almost of a height with him, barely looking up, and Castiel feels warmth spread over him as Dean’s eyes show his arousal. Dean slowly licks his lips before taking a quick breath. “I need Amara to leave me alone please, sir.”
“Good boy.” Castiel couldn’t have stopped the words from escaping if he’d tried and he revels in the shaky breath from Dean. “Thank you for asking me, Dean.”
Dean shivers and nods. “Thank you, sir.”
An alarm goes off on Castiel’s watch to advise his next class is officially starting and Dean blinks rapidly at the unexpected sound. Dean smiles at him, his cheeks pink, and they part ways. Castiel goes into his classroom and directs the students to split up and start their projects while he looks up specific campus laws. He provides the class with information or opinions when asked, but his main focus is making sure he understands the process he is about to initiate. Once he is confident in the actions needed, he sends Dean an email to meet in his office as soon as possible to sign a complaint.
That evening, he is in his office with Meg. She is grading a stack of Bio I tests while he is reviewing the project proposals for his advanced class’s midterms when there is a knock on the door.
“It’s open.”
The door opens and Amara is standing there. Meg looks up at her and then looks to Castiel.
“Miss Swallow, come in.” She starts walking toward the sofa but he redirects her to the chair in front of his desk. “Due to the nature of the conversation we are about to have, I need to offer you a choice. Either I can record the conversation and Meg can leave, or Meg can stay as a witness.”
“Uh, I guess she can stay?” Amara looks confused.
“Very well.” Castiel had discussed this with Meg earlier so she would be prepared. He pulls out a folder he’d put together and opens it. “Amara Swallow, this is a formal warning regarding unacceptable behavior directed at another student.”
Amara’s jaw drops and she tries to interrupt but Castiel holds up a hand to stop her.
“Complaints regarding your harassment have been received, and your behavior has been witnessed by both staff and other students over multiple instances. Requests to cease have been witnessed by staff and students and you have ignored them and persisted. Your behavior has disrupted multiple lessons which impacts other students in the class.” Castiel advises her of the specific school statutes involved and the disciplinary actions that will occur if her behavior doesn’t change. “Do you have any questions?”
“Who complained?! I have the right to know and face my accuser, right?” Amara has an interesting blend of fear and anger on her face. “It was Jo, wasn’t it. She’s just pissed about competition!”
“You are correct that you are permitted to know, however be aware, that if you approach your accuser outside of official channels, it will be considered aggressive harassment and escalated disciplinary actions will be enacted. If you truly wish to ‘face your accuser’, I am the official channel at this time, and you will need to let me know if you are requesting a meeting. I will mediate if it is accepted by the other party. Do you understand?”
“Yes.” Her eyes flash with annoyance.
“The complaint was registered by Dean Winchester.”
“Oh my God, you're joking. Talk about playing hard to get.” She rolls her eyes with a chuckle and relaxes, slumping back in the chair and obviously not taking it seriously anymore.
“No means no, Miss Swallow. I’ve heard it, his classmates have heard it, Ms Milton has heard it. Mr Winchester is not playing hard to get, he wants to be left alone.” Castiel keeps his voice level as he slides the folder across his desk with a pen. “Now, I need your signature here that this has all been discussed. Feel free to read over everything to make sure I have fully reviewed the complaint and consequences.”
A muscle clenches in Amara’s jaw and she scrawls her name angrily on the line beneath where Dean had signed. Castiel slides it to the corner and Meg comes forward and reviews it before signing.
“Thank you.” He pulls it back and signs on the final line. “I will have this filed with your advisor in the morning.”
Amara grabs her bag and leaves the office in a huff and Meg watches, a sardonic smile tugging at her lips.
“Poor girl.” Castiel raises an eyebrow in Meg’s direction, curious but disapprovingly. She shakes her head and holds up a hand to ‘hold that thought’ before explaining. “It’s a difficult lesson to learn when you're used to boys falling all over themselves for you. She’s got the look of someone who has never had to ask twice to get laid.”
“I suppose. Better she learns it here than in the working world where she could lose a job.” Castiel fires off a quick email to Amara’s advisor that he will be stopping by in the morning.
“Maybe. But I have a feeling she’s either going to transfer out of embarrassment, or it’s going to get worse.”
“You think so?”
“You said this was Winchester?” Castiel nods and she smirks. “I know so. He’s a date cryptid.”
“A what?” Castiel squints at her as he starts a mug of tea.
“A cryptid. He’s a serious student, has a smokin’ hot bod, never goes to parties, and has never gone on a date with anyone that can prove it.” Meg leans back in her chair. “Girls, guys, and others have tried, a few claim they have but when push came to shove, they couldn’t prove it and admitted they lied for popularity points.”
Castiel is slowly stirring honey into his tea as he listens.
“He’s never even looked twice at anyone that I know of. Personally, I think he’s Ace or something.” Meg shrugs lazily, her dark curls bouncing off her shoulder. “I only pay attention for the entertainment value.”
“Not your type?” Castiel chuckles as he sits back at his desk.
“Oh no, everyone is my type,” Meg drawls and winks at him. Castiel can admit from an objective standpoint, her voice and confidence are arousing, to say nothing of her physical attractiveness. “If offered, I’d absolutely ride that cowboy all the way home. But I’m no fool, and I’m not going to waste my time on a prize-less chase. Doesn’t mean I don’t get a good laugh watching the rest of the ponies running in circles trying to snag the uncatchable fox.”
Castiel shares a small smile with her and returns to his work. In another circumstance, Castiel may have enjoyed playing with Meg after she was no longer his PT. And who knows, if Dean truly is unattainable as Meg is suggesting, maybe he’ll proposition her. But he’s not willing to give up on Dean just yet, not based on hearsay.
Three more months.
Notes:
I have been fighting with myself not to just post for the last few days. I sprained my ankle and have been unable to work and wanted to beg for the feel good chemicals, but in the end, I knew sticking to my schedule would be better for me in the long run.
That said, I hope you enjoyed this chapter :)
Chapter 11
Summary:
It's spring break! Time for a recap and getting some time in at the garage. Castiel gets a concerning email and Gabriel comes over for moral support.
Notes:
Kink/Content info for this chapter:
No kink warnings. Please don't forget that the emails are scrollable!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Dean updates his schedule with Bobby for Spring Break since he’s going to stick around. He had already finished his midterm projects and turned them in before the break and was confident in his grades. He still calls Sammy once a week, and texts every other day. His dad is more of a text-once-in-a-while guy, though. Jo and Benny had taken the week off and headed down to his family’s place with Charlie, so Dean is alone in the apartment for the break. He has a full schedule at the scrapyard, and no homework; his plans include working, showering, lots of junk food, and falling asleep to Dr Sexy.
The last few weeks have been pretty awesome, in Dean’s opinion. After Novak helped him file the complaint, Amara tried one more time to get his attention. Unfortunately for her, Novak saw it and threw her out of class with a quickness and she was suspended from her other classes pending disciplinary decisions. She ended up transferring out of Biology and Algebra after that and Dean hasn’t seen her since. He kinda feels bad about not feeling bad about it, but reasons that she brought it on herself.
Dean had his final paper meeting for Biology before the break started; nothing nearly as fun as last semester because he just couldn’t balls up to propose doing a paper on submission. He had really thought about it, but in the end, he knew he would have screwed it up just based on his jerkoff fantasies. He wouldn’t have been able to keep it together for the meeting, let alone the actual paper.
He’s been to see one of the plays needed before the end of the semester. Guys and Dolls was playing, and he remembered watching the movie as a kid in some hotel that only had three channels. Between PBS, AMC, and some news channel, old movies beat out Sesame Street every time … plus, let’s face it, young Marlon Brando was really sexy. The play was fun, criminals going straight for the girls is a pretty solid trope, and he wrote his paper on how he’d update it for a modern audience. He’d gotten a B on it though, because he’d made fundamental changes to the play, which kinda breaks the ‘only change props and environment’ rule. He’d felt he had a good argument for the change considering there aren’t many options when ‘shootin’ craps’ is the dialogue, but Gabriel didn’t budge. He’s planning on seeing Anne Frank next, and Charlie has agreed to go to the dinner theater with him as long as he dresses up and fully participates.
Shurley runs Comp II more like a creative writing class, which is just fine with Dean. The less APA format he has to do the better. He did his midterm paper on a book out of the series that Shurley has on the shelves in the classroom. The guy’s got a real hard-on for Carver Edlund, because he can tie just about any class topic back to one of the guy’s books. Weird shit, too. Kinda like Stephen King meets The Hardy Boys. But it’s modern and not as dry as the crap that Marv had shoved at him last semester, so Dean’s not complaining.
Math is just math, and as long as math stays math, Dean’s not worried.
It’s early Tuesday morning, and Dean pulls into Bobby’s to get started. Bobby had let him know that Spring Break tends to be booked solid because a lot of the teachers at the college use it to get their maintenance done. He tosses on a jumpsuit and walks into the office. Bobby grunts out a greeting before diving right into it.
“We got two here and two on the way today. All of ‘em get oil changes and full fluid checks. The mornin’s also got filters and a couple‘a minor complaints. But one on the way is pretty much top t’ bottom, tire rotation, brake check, broke window handle, spark plugs, etc; a real ‘honey-do’ list, but nothin’ too difficult, all things considered. Which you want?”
“I’ll take that one when it gets in. You already got the parts for it?” Dean picks up a set of keys for the cars already in and looks at the lot. One minivan and one cherry ‘95 Camaro. Bobby follows him out as they talk.
“Yep, he’s prepped up. When he was here last time we got it all planned out so there’d be no wait this time.”
“Smart guy.” Dean grabs the soccer mom special to back it into the first bay.
“Well, I’d hope so, teachin’ up there at the college.”
“I was talkin’ about you, old man.” Dean leans out the window, grinning obnoxiously, as he slowly reverses, pacing Bobby as he walks back inside.
“Shaddap,” Bobby drawls with an eye roll and a chuckle. Dean thinks he mumbles something about ‘smart-ass idjits’ as he tosses Dean the second set of keys and he jogs back to the parking lot for the other car. He loads the Camaro into the second bay and the men get to work.
They each finish fairly quickly and Bobby goes inside to call the owners to come pick them up. Dean offers to run for an early lunch while waiting for the afternoon’s appointments to come in. They are just finishing their burgers and shakes when the minivan owner, a woman Dean doesn’t recognize, comes in to pick up her vehicle. The simple afternoon appointment arrives just as she’s pulling out. Bobby sends Dean to get started on it while he does paperwork with a promise that he will take over to finish when the other afternoon appointment arrives. Dean is underneath some art teacher’s old jeep when Bobby comes in.
“Dean, your afternoon project is here.” Dean turns just in time to catch the keys being tossed at him. “Lincoln Continental out front.”
“You got it.”
Dean squints as he comes outside. He blinks as he looks for the car, and finds Gabriel opening the Camaro. Gabriel looks up and huffs a laugh before looking across the top of the car at who turned out to be Novak.
“Right, well, I guess I’ll see you later?” Gabriel raises an eyebrow and Dean notices that Novak had been standing by the car as though preparing to get in. Novak levels a look at Gabriel as he closes the car door. Dean finds his car parked right next to the Camaro and walks over to get it.
“Yes, dinner?” Novak comes around the car and waves to Gabriel who agrees and leaves. “Hello, Dean. I wasn’t aware you were employed here.”
“Yeah, just part time usually, but I’m packin’ in the hours while school is out.” Dean spins the keys on his finger. “Figures you're the one with everything planned out.”
“Why is that?” Novak squints at him, confused.
“You’re always all planned out and like, organized. Makes sense that’s how you live life outside the classroom, too.” Dean has no idea what to make of the look Novak gives him, like half smug and half shy, and kinda hopeful too. “Anyway, if you're stickin’ around, you can wait in the office. But between me and you, I wouldn’t trust the coffee, it’s thicker than syrup.”
“I appreciate the warning, Dean.” Novak smiles and ducks into the office and Dean gets his car into the empty bay.
“You finally done flirtin’ over there, Romeo?” Bobby is wiping his hands on a rag, looking at him with a smirk.
“I wasn’t flirting! He’s my Biology teacher.” Dean grabs the clipboard that the service orders are listed on and looks it over.
“No doubt you got Biology on your mind, kid,” Bobby laughs and Dean feels his face go pink.
“Just lemme do my job, man,” Dean wishes he didn’t sound whiny as he heads to the parts storage to get Novak’s order. He takes a moment while hidden from view to calm down and settle into ‘work-mode’ before hefting the box into his arms to get started.
Castiel peers into the garage through the conveniently placed bay window and watches Dean work on his car. The boy is sweating, and Castiel is having mild fantasies of washing him in his jacuzzi tub. He sighs and pulls out his mobile to read inbetween sneaking looks at Dean.
He looks up and does a double-take. Dean has pulled off the top half of his jumpsuit and tied the arms around his waist. He’s now in a tight black t-shirt, underneath the Continental, with both arms above his head and the t-shirt pulls up just enough to expose a sliver of his stomach. Castiel pulls his lips into his mouth to wet them before swallowing and looking back to his phone.
An email notification from the department head gets his attention.
Castiel,
Just FYI, there was a student complaint against you; I’m sure you can guess who it was. But it unfortunately coincided with a staff concern, so it was out of my hands and went to Student Support and Resources. I was interviewed and provided information as needed. I believe they spoke to a few other students as well. Bottom line, I just got a call from the office and you have been cleared of any suspicion. You’ll receive a copy of the report, but I didn’t want it to hit you out of nowhere.
Call if you need anything,
Angus
Castiel sits back in the hard plastic chair, stunned. He is decently sure the student complaint would have been from Amara, but for the life of him, he can’t think of any issue he’s had from a member of staff.
Movement in the garage catches his eye and he catches Dean dancing to whatever music he has playing. Castiel watches as Bobby looks up and laughs, shaking his head. He can’t help but smile as Dean plays up his dance, getting closer to Bobby as he does. Bobby throws a clean rag in Dean’s face and points back to Castiel’s car. Dean shrugs and dances back over to the car, grinning. Castiel feels immense relief that Dean’s leg healed well.
A lightbulb metaphorically starts to flicker over his head as thoughts coalesce into information.
Dean’s leg.
Helping Dean.
Cain.
Castiel sighs, putting it all together. The staff complaint must have come from Cain, but why so long after seeing Castiel helping Dean? He’s sure it would make sense if he had more information. He taps out a quick reply asking Uriel if there’s anything else he can tell him, but he is fairly sure that until he receives an official report, Uriel won’t be able to share more than he already has.
As he is sitting there, brooding, another email comes in. This one from Student Support and Resources, and it has an attachment. He taps out a quick note to Uriel that he’s got an email from SSR and to disregard his previous message. His fingers drum on his knee as he debates himself over whether he should open it now, or this evening with Gabriel there for moral support.
Castiel wants to look over at Dean, but considering what he just learned, should he? Should he be avoiding temptation, or looking his fill while he has the chance?
The door to the garage opens and Castiel is taken by surprise. He relaxes when Bobby comes in, drying his hands on a rag. He has known Bobby for years now, and is well aware of how the man feels about honorifics.
“Good afternoon, Bobby.”
“How’s everything for you, Castiel?” Bobby takes a seat behind the counter and pulls a ledger and large pricing binder closer to him. “Didn’t have time to ask earlier.”
“As well as anyone can expect these days, I suppose. I trust you're doing well?”
“Bah, I’m old. I got more complaints than I can count. But nice having help who knows what he’s doin’ for once.” Bobby jerks his head in Dean’s direction while he flips through the pricing binder.
“I’m glad to hear it. Dean is in one of my classes; he is a hard worker despite having no real need for my course beyond graduation requirements.”
“He’s a good kid.” Bobby’s tone tells Castiel that the conversation is over, understandably. Bobby is bent over the binder and appears to be writing up an invoice for the car he was working on, and Castiel turns back to his mobile to read.
Dean finishes the work on his car fairly quickly, all told. It takes a few hours, but Castiel had been prepared for the possibility that he’d have to come back the following day, so he is pleasantly surprised.
“One pimpmobile, ready to go.” Dean hands over his keys with a toothy smile.
“Oh good, I was hoping I wouldn’t lose out on my Tuesday night income.” Castiel smirks and Dean laughs out loud.
“Thought you said it was a hobby, not work?”
“A happy man is one who can make money doing what he enjoys.” Castiel shrugs nonchalantly and Dean laughs again.
“Well, you have fun with your booty call business, Mr N.” Dean waves and goes back into the garage bays.
Castiel smiles, watching through the window as Dean starts to clean. He fully startles when Bobby discreetly ‘ahems’ at the counter.
“Bobby, my apologies,” Castiel mumbles as he steps closer to the counter. Bobby raises an eyebrow and Castiel pulls out his wallet. “Is there any additional charge for today?”
“Nope, you paid it all before, you're good to go.” Bobby signs the invoice from Castiel’s work and hands over his copy. “You have a good one, Castiel.”
“Thank you, Bobby.” Castiel goes out to his car, waving again when Dean pops his head out. He starts the car and sends a quick message to Gabriel, giving him an ETA.
Gabriel is just pulling into his driveway when Castiel finally arrives home. He lets him in and Gabriel puts the pizza boxes on the coffee table while Castiel puts the ice cream in the freezer and the beers in the fridge. He brings two bottles to the living room and hands one over to Gabriel. They eschew plates, each grabbing a slice and starting to eat. Once the first slice is gone, Gabriel speaks up.
“Ok, spill. What were the complaints?” Gabriel pulls a leg up and turns to Castiel, sipping his beer.
“I haven’t actually looked at the email yet. I didn’t want to do it at the mechanic.” Castiel pulls out his phone and with a deep breath, opens the email from SSR and begins to read. “‘To Mr Castiel Novak, Please find attached the internal investigation into multiple complaints made against you. In the course of our investigation, we spoke with colleagues and students, however only those instigating complaints are named here in the’ blah blah blah. ‘No retaliation, statute of student safety’ blah blah blah.” He takes a sip of his beer.
“Pretty standard stuff so far,” Gabriel comments and Castiel nods his agreement as he taps the attachment and waits for it to open.
“Student complaint came from Amara Swallow, I’d guessed that. ‘Unfair practices, favoritism?!, and harassment.’” He looks up at Gabriel, his jaw tight. “You know, I try not to speak badly about students, but … what a bitch.”
“Didn’t you tell me that other than harassing Dean, she was a pretty model student? She had one of the highest grades in the class, right?” Gabriel snorts out a laugh.
“She did, yes.”
“Ballsy claims, then.”
“They’ve got different examples of each, and only one of them is even close to the reality of what happened. Only once did I actually call her out, all of the other instances I addressed the class as a whole, other than when I removed her from the classroom. And apparently multiple students interviewed about it all contested her claims of what happened that day.” Castiel shakes his head slowly, in disbelief of the accusations. “I suppose if there had been any agreement with her version of events I would have been asked?”
“I guess? I’ve never had one of these.”
“Me either.” Castiel pulls another piece of pizza, folding and taking a bite out of it as he scrolls to the next complaint. He chokes and scrolls back up to what caught his eye. “‘Amara states that she wasn’t going to complain but was advised to by’ … guess who?”
“You’re kidding?!” Gabriel drains his beer and jumps up to get two more bottles.
“Timothy Cain.” Castiel confirms. He finishes his beer while Gabriel is gone and then goes back to his pizza. “What is Cain’s goal here?”
“No idea. Think he has a crush, too?” Gabriel hands over a fresh beer and holds his hands up when Castiel scoffs at him, angrily. “Are you objecting to Cain, or the word ‘crush’ here?”
“Both.” Castiel finishes his slice of pizza.
“Ok, fair enough, but the question stands. Do you think Cain is interested in Dean? He showed up at that appointment, too, right? Checking up on him?” Gabriel plops back on the sofa.
“I suppose it’s possible. I’m not so disillusioned to believe I could be the only one who is drawn to Dean. He is smart, funny, pleasant to be around, handsome, and full of life.” Castiel goes back to his phone and scrolls to the next complaint again. “‘Staff complaint comes from Timothy Cain. Suspicion of inappropriate relationship with a student.’” He mumbles as he skims through the document, enunciating when he finds anything interesting. “‘As this has some ties to the student complaint, the investigator dove deeper. The student complaint mentioned that she believed Mr Novak had forced another student to file a harassment complaint against her’, oh fucking … really?! ‘It was discovered via the staff complaint that the student who filed the harassment complaint was the same as believed to’ … for fuck’s sake. ‘Investigator did inquire why Mr Cain did not file his concern when he initially had reasons to suspect in November, however Mr Cain did not have a response.’ Of course he didn’t, the assbutt.” He takes a sip from his beer.
“‘During the investigation, we found no behaviors or actions taken by Mr Novak to cause concern. He documented each instance where he spent time outside of class with the student and filed it appropriately with the advisor team … Grades were checked … no evidence of favoritism … we did not feel there was cause to interview the student in question based on our findings.’”
“They didn’t even ask Dean?!” Gabriel seems just as surprised as Castiel is. “You’d think that he would be their first stop!”
Castiel taps his fingers against his lips in thought before speaking. “No, I can understand that. Because if Dean were compromised, he’d be the last one able to admit it.” Castiel tosses his phone on the sofa between them. “He could be getting better grades, or he could be a victim of abuse. Neither of which would be easy for him to come clean about.”
“Yeah, you’ve got a point … a shitty point, but fair.” Gabriel closes his pizza box and nudges it away.
“Either way, I’m very glad I had the presence of mind to wait.” His head falls back onto the sofa. “Only a couple more months.”
“True.” Gabriel giggles for a moment and Castiel tilts his head, waiting for the explanation. “Imagine if he comes back next semester for Bio III.”
Castiel throws a pillow at his cousin with a frustrated sort of growl. “I can’t believe you put that out in the universe, assbutt.”
“You love me.” Gabriel laughs and shrugs, unconcerned. He kicks the pillow closer to Castiel.
“Sometimes,” Castiel admits with a smile. He picks up the pillow and tucks it behind him again with a sigh. “Thank you for coming, Gabriel.”
“You’re welcome, cuz.” They share a carton of ice cream and watch mindless television for a while. Gabriel asks to crash in the guest room for the night and Castiel agrees readily.
“Of course. You know where everything is.” Castiel is sprawled on the sofa, scrolling and searching for something to watch.
“Hey, it’s all gonna be ok, kiddo.” Gabriel squeezes Castiel’s shoulder. “Put this bullshit witch hunt behind you and forget about it. Eyes to the front. Only a couple more months and you’ll have your sexy boy fair and square.”
“No, a couple of months and I’ll approach him. There are no guarantees.”
Gabriel smiles at him sleepily and then heads to the guest room. Castiel cleans up the dishes and, finding nothing compelling on TV, heads to bed himself.
Notes:
Thank you so much for reading!
A few notes:
1. I absolutely love every comment I get and usually try to reply 'quickly', but this ankle nonsense has me all akimbo with my routine. I promise I'll be replying soon!
2. Everyone commenting about Cas keeping the advisor in the loop, here's your prize! You were absolutely right, and I love that y'all picked up on it :D
3. This chapter was written (if I had to guess) about a year ago, so I was tickled pink when coming back for another semester was mentioned in comments a few chapters ago, which I replied with:"I was thinking of taking Bio 3."
"There is no Bio 3."
"It's in the catalogue?"
Cas grabs the catalogue and throws it out the window. "No it isn't."
Dean: O.o
Chapter 12
Summary:
Dean and Charlie head to mystery dinner theatre. Gabriel and Castiel head to mystery dinner theatre. What could possibly happen when they are all seated together?
Chapter Text
“Deannnnnnnnnn! Hurry up!” Charlie must have her mouth right on the door to Dean’s room. “We’re supposed to get there at least thirty minutes before seating!”
“Pipe down, they only say that so you’ll spend more money in the gift shop!” Dean had asked Benny to take a side trip by his dad’s house to get his suit on the way back from Louisiana at the end of Spring Break a couple weeks ago, and now he’s very carefully getting dressed for The Mystery Spot.
“So?! Maybe I want a cheap knick-knack with the theater’s logo on it and you're depriving me of it!” Charlie is still loudly whining.
“Oh my GOD. Woman, I’ll buy you a whole set of shot glasses and a General Leia bobblehead if you leave me alone for two minutes!” Dean listens to Charlie grumble and stomp away.
The play they are seeing is a murder mystery set in 1931 called Public Enemy No 1. Only Eliot Ness doesn’t bring in Al Capone, he’s murdered in his apartment and Capone gets away. Dean doesn’t often bring out his granddad’s suit, but he figured this would be an excellent opportunity. He’s lucky to fit into the suit from the 30s (even if it is still a little big on him, it’s barely noticeable), and he takes really good care of it. He even has the shoulder holster (with a notepad and pencil in it) and a fedora. And not like a douchebag fedora, but a real nice one with a wide brim. He knots the tie and slides the tie-pin in place before shrugging on the overcoat. He walks out into the living room with his head down, showing off his razor sharp hair part before putting on the fedora and looking up slowly.
Charlie and Jo test the integrity of both the windows and their glassware with the pitch of their squeals and even Benny gives him a solid, whistling once-over before nodding, impressed. Dean looks over at Charlie with a wink before holding out his elbow.
“We’ll see yous guys later, see?” Dean drawls in his best cheesy gangster accent and touches the brim of his hat, tipping his head. Charlie looks very classy in a bright blue dress and black pumps, complete with white wrist length gloves. She is wearing a small white hat with a blue ribbon to match the dress and her hair has been curled and pinned up fashionably. She takes his arm and they head out.
“You know, we’re gonna be the best dressed there, and pulling up in Baby? Like what?! Style city, population: two!” Charlie buckles up and grins, excitedly. Dean hands her his fedora to hold on her lap so it doesn’t scrape the ceiling.
“You got that right.” Dean looks over at her as he starts the car. “Hey, your dress kinda matches my tie! Awesome!”
“Dang, I didn’t even notice!” She leans over for a closer look. “You clean up good, Winchester. You really look amazing; I wouldn’t have bitched so much if I knew you were working on-” she flaps her hands gesturing to Dean, “all that.”
“Thanks, Charles.” Dean grins and tells her the story behind the suit as they drive to the theater. After they park, he accepts his hat back. “By the way, for real, you look fantastic, Charlie. That color fuckin’ pops on you.”
“Thanks, Dean.” Charlie blushes and looks away with a grin. She coughs and gives herself a little shake and puts her game face on. “Alright, let’s go knock their socks off.”
Dean had already noticed that they are getting looks, or rather Baby is, but when he and Charlie get out of the car, there’s an almost audible gasp from others in the parking lot. Dean puts his hat back on and comes around the car to offer his arm again.
“Shall we?”
“We shall!” Charlie takes his arm with a sly side-eye and they go into the theater lobby. Dean is approached by a staff member if they can take his coat and hat, but he feels better hanging onto them for the moment. He also lets them know about the holster, just in case anyone catches a glimpse and freaks out, showing them that it is just paper and pencil. He takes off the overcoat and folds it over his arm, holding the hat in the same hand.
Charlie finds the shot glasses she wants and Dean dutifully pays for them, asking the cashier if they can be held for him until after the show. There are a couple of photo-op walls and they have fun posing and getting pictures taken. A few other audience members approach to ask if they are members of the cast.
They are standing around waiting to be seated when Dean is poked in the lower back.
“Dis is it fer you, Ness!” An exaggerated accent growls up at him.
“Is that so?” Dean’s eyes narrow as he turns around and comes face to face with Gabriel in his own vintage pinstripe suit (but not as awesome as Dean’s, in his opinion). “Well, I guess yer gonna havta get one’a yer goons up here, cuz I don’t see anyone else up to the job.”
Charlie lets out a sound that is half squeak and half giggle and Dean bites the inside of his cheek, trying to keep a straight face.
“You sure about that, Ness?” Gabriel smiles widely and pops a lollipop in his mouth as Charlie gasps. Dean tries to turn around but he gets another poke in the back.
“You oughta know the boss don’t travel alone, Ness.” Dean gasps and his eyes go wide as a low voice growls. Gabriel’s grin widens around his lollipop stick as Mr Novak rumbles in Dean’s ear. “Looks like we finally got the drop on ya.”
Dean’s brain is offline; he can actually hear *fzzt fzzt* noises in his head every time he tries to think a thought. And he’s trying to think thoughts, real ones, not just pornographic snapshots of his wet dream teacher standing behind him and poking him in the back with something else. He has no idea how long he stands there, gaping like a fish before Gabriel apparently takes pity on him.
“Alright, Cassie, I think we made our point.” Gabriel pulls the lollipop out and gestures for his partner to back off. Novak moves from behind Dean to just behind Gabriel, looking every inch like hired muscle in a nice suit. “Don’t let me catch ya pokin’ in my business again, Ness … I might not be so polite and friendly-like next time.”
Charlie saves Dean from eternal humiliation by wrapping one arm around his waist and gripping his bicep with her other hand. “We sure won’t, mister. Your friend there looks capable of some scary things.”
“Who, Cassie?” Gabriel looks over his shoulder with a grin, but Novak hasn’t looked away from Dean. Dean isn’t sure that either of them have blinked. “Nah, he’s an upstandin’ citizen if ever there was one. Even has his own business. Makes the nicest shoes you’d never wanna go swimmin’ wit’.” Gabriel winks, menacingly.
Charlie gasps again and starts pulling Dean along, backing away from the two men. The lights dim and brighten slightly in the lobby, signaling that seating is starting. “Come on, Ness, let’s beat it.”
They turn and escape, listening to the high pitched giggles and low chuckles coming from the teachers. They make it to the host stand and Dean accepts a claim ticket for his overcoat and hat. They then present Charlie’s ticket and Dean’s voucher. The host checks out their outfits and accepts their admittance. “Ah yes, VIP section, right this way.”
They are led to a table near the middle of the room directly in front of the stage. The other tables have eight to ten seats but this one only has four. All of the tables are set up so no one’s back is to the stage, Last Supper style. Dean offers first seat pick to Charlie, and she accepts the seat on the short side of the table, leaving two in the middle and another on the other short side. Dean takes the inner seat next to her.
“VIP section?” Charlie hiss-whispers at Dean. “I didn’t pay for that, and they better not charge me for it later!”
“Don’t worry about it, kiddo. It’s nothing you can pay for.” Dean looks up in surprise as his teachers are escorted to the table by a hostess. Gabriel takes the chair opposite Charlie and Novak reaches for the chair next to Dean. “It’s a privilege, sort of like winning the lottery. VIP tables are for audience members that have shown that they are fully participating. And you two dressed like that? You're honorary cast at this point. Castiel and I are regulars at this table.” Gabriel grins and winks at them.
“Hiya, Mr Novak!” Charlie waves at him and then looks across the table. “I’m Charlie, by the way, one of Dean’s roommates.”
“Nice to meet you, Charlie. I’m Dean’s Theater Appreciation teacher, and you can call me Gabriel.”
“So, uh, you guys come out here a lot?” Dean is trying to reboot again, his brain having gone into another critical failure when Novak sat next to him. “You seem to know the rules and stuff.”
“I told y’all in class. I love this place.” Gabriel picks up his water glass and swirls it. “Pretentious critics don’t know what they’re missing. In my opinion, this is a pure form of theater. Sitting silently in a chair is a lame concept. The audience is just as much a part of a performance as the people on stage. Whether it’s their energy, attitude, gasping, clapping, calling out ‘He’s behind you!’ … you can perform a play without costumes, or props, or even dialogue. But you can’t perform without an audience.”
“Well, hang on. If you're opening that up to all kinds of performances, then other cast members can be your audience.” Charlie says.
“Do tell?” Gabriel leans forward with interest.
“I’m a member of a LARPing group, and a lot of the time it’s only participants who are attending. Sometimes we like, ‘perform’, at Renn Faires and stuff, but really we’re our own audience.”
“I wouldn’t call that a play, Charlie. If that’s a play, then so is immersive DnD,” Dean argues.
“Silence, Handmaiden, I’m conversing with a professional.” Charlie holds up her hand regally and then turns back to Gabriel.
Dean rolls his eyes at Novak while Charlie and Gabriel discuss.
Castiel tunes Gabriel and Charlie out and turns his attention back to Dean.
Dean, who had looked so damn good in the lobby that Castiel had frozen in place and just stared. Gabriel had had to push him out of the way and approach Dean in order to get him moving. He’d barely even registered Charlie standing there as he came up behind Dean and poked his finger in the boy’s lower back, following Gabriel’s lead. He’d growled in Dean’s ear, close enough that he heard Dean’s breath hitch and felt Dean’s body sway ever so slightly into Castiel’s own. Dean’s cologne was fresh and sweet, like juniper next to a waterfall and he couldn’t help leaning in just a bit to growl again and get a better whiff. He’d reluctantly left the boy’s side when directed by Gabriel and then gotten a hearty chuckle out of Dean and Charlie scurrying away. It was both a dream and torture when they’d been seated with his students.
“So uh, you come here a lot, then?” Dean looks at him nervously.
“Not the most original pick-up line I’ve heard, but I accept. Only from you, though.” Castiel’s mouth runs away from him and he suddenly regrets having a couple of drinks at home while getting ready. In his defense, he had not planned on seeing, and then being seated with, Dean.
“I- wha- ” Dean’s eyes are wide and he is turning a lovely shade of pink.
“Dean, I’m sorry, that was inappropriate.” Castiel sighs as he backtracks and reaches for his water glass. He pauses when Dean’s hand lands on his forearm and looks up into his eyes.
“It’s all good, Mr N. I- I didn’t uh, I didn’t mind.” Dean surprisingly gives Castiel’s arm a squeeze before slowly drawing away.
Castiel sips his water and catches Dean staring at his mouth out of the corner of his eye. He puts the glass down and pokes his tongue out, slowly running it across his lips searching for stray droplets. He turns his head to face Dean, warmth spreading over him as Dean unconsciously licks his own lips before meeting his gaze. His green eyes are so wide and bright, the pupils blown out. His lips are parted, begging to be kissed. Castiel scrapes his teeth along his bottom lip, sucking it slightly as he releases it. Dean’s eyes flick down to watch and the softest sound of want escapes him, hitting Castiel’s ear like a brick despite its almost non-existent volume.
Dean is leaning towards him, only a few centimeters closer than he’d started, but noticeable to Castiel. It would be so easy to curl a hand behind Dean’s neck and pull him in to taste his mouth.
He doesn’t notice that he’s closing the gap until he is kicked sharply under the table. He blinks and straightens away from Dean. A sad, questioning whine high in Dean’s nose catches Castiel’s attention and the look Dean gives him is full of desire but also confusion, hurt.
“I’m sorry. Again.”
“No, I- “ Dean blinks and takes a quick, shallow breath. “Mr N, please, I-”
Castiel cuts him off, pressing two fingers against Dean’s arm swiftly and then dropping away again. He flicks his gaze behind Dean to Charlie, who is still in enthusiastic conversation with Gabriel, and then focuses on Dean again.
“Not yet.” Castiel hopes the look in his eyes reassures Dean, impressing on him the importance of what he’s saying.
“But-” Another press of fingers makes Dean’s mouth snap shut again.
“Listen closely.” Castiel moves to whisper closer to Dean’s ear. “Not yet.”
“W-when? I- I want-” Barely even a whisper.
“We will discuss it soon. In only nine weeks.” Dean whimpers, a complaint. “Can you be patient? Can you be my good boy and wait?”
“Why?” Dean’s eyes are locked on his until he closes them, his long lashes resting on his cheeks.
“For what I want with you, you can’t be my student, Dean.” Castiel hears Dean’s breath catch and gargle in his throat. “Now, answer me. Can you be patient? Can you be my good boy and wait? ”
Dean’s head turns slightly, and his answer is just air swirling over Castiel’s cheek to his ear. “Yes, Sir.”
For the first time, Castiel hears it. Dean has called him ‘sir’ any number of times over the months, and while it was never said sarcastically, it never had that sound. The sound of a submissive addressing their Dom. He’d be hard pressed to tell what the auditory difference is, but there is a difference. And now, it’s there in Dean’s voice; a quality in how he says it that is hardwired to Castiel’s arousal. More so than just the word itself had been, because it now sounds like a promise, like a gift being offered to Castiel. His eyes close and he hums low; he hears Dean shiver in response.
“Thank you, Dean.” Castiel straightens again. He opens his eyes and meets Dean’s gaze, searching for any sign that what just happened was a mistake, or is already a regret.
Dean’s eyes are clear and he takes a slow, deep breath. He nods at Castiel and then shifts in his seat to be facing more front. He somehow jumps into the conversation between Charlie and Gabriel seamlessly.
Gabriel nudges Castiel’s foot and he looks over at his cousin. Gabriel’s eyebrows are raised and his eyes dart to Dean before settling back on Castiel. He reaches out and squeezes Gabriel’s arm before letting go and reaching for his water again.
“Thank you.” He sips slowly, knowing Gabriel will understand his short appreciation for the kick to clear his mind.
“You’re welcome.”
The waitress comes by and takes drink orders and confirms their entrée requests. She explains how meal service will be done between acts and where the exits are in case of emergency. That out of the way, she goes to the next table and they all notice that the performers have begun mingling with the audience. A few minutes later, two water pitchers, a pitcher of soda, and a pitcher of beer are brought to the table.
The pairs are discussing the play, and the little hints being given out by the cast, when soups and salads are brought out. Only a couple of minutes later, the lights go down and the play begins.
The first act goes well. Well, for everyone except Ness, who is gunned down while making dinner for visitors, of course. The lights in the theater dim to almost complete darkness as the tommy gun audio plays over the speakers. The lights come back up and the visitors are alive, but Ness is face down on the stage.
House lights come up for the entrée course to be served, and Ness is removed from the stage by two large men with a stretcher. Castiel and Dean cut into their prime rib dishes as Gabriel starts ripping chicken off the bone with his fork. Charlie had opted for a vegetarian lasagna and she is humming as she eats, obviously delighted. They discuss the play, and once again, the cast does a bit of mingling to drop hints.
Castiel can’t help but laugh when Dean pulls a notepad and pencil out of the holster under his jacket.
“Shoulda known that Ness would be ready for anything.”
A cast member stops up short as she walks by. “Ness?! Ness who?!” She ducks behind them, between Castiel and Dean before turning an intense look on Dean. “That name ain’t safe around here, mister. You might wanna change it, save your own skin. Bein’ a Smith would be better for ya.”
She nods seriously, mumbling her assertion under her breath a few times before sneaking away and pulling another cast member aside, pointing to him with a loud stage whisper. “Don’ listen to the crazy guy over there, ol’ Mr Smith ain’t who he says he is, got it?”
The man nods. “‘Course not. You doin’ alright over there Mr Smith?”
Dean gives a serious nod and gestures to Castiel and Gabriel. “Yeah, not bad for now, just keepin’ an eye on these two characters.”
“You know who to call if you need help, Mr Smith.” They walk away to continue mingling.
“You know what, Dean, you should sign-up for acting. I think you’d have a lot of fun on stage,” Gabriel says between bites.
“Nah, not me, I’m just a grease monkey who likes movies.” Dean blushes as he dabs a touch of horseradish on his next bite.
“You shouldn’t put yourself down, Dean. You're intelligent, witty, and charismatic. Gabriel is right, you’d do well if you ever decided to give it a try.” Castiel pours himself another beer from the pitcher and catches a waitress’s eye to request a refill on both the beer and soda.
“Oh Dean’s a natural! Don’t let him fool you, he’s the best Handmaiden Moondoor has ever seen. Just as capable to tend to the Queen as he is to lead fighters into battle … well, mostly.”
“The ground was wet Charles, it wasn’t my fault!”
“All I’m saying is no other warrior fell on their first step onto the battlefield.” Charlie rolls her eyes as she spears a loose slice of zucchini.
Dean looks at Gabriel and Castiel. “It was early morning, the grass was dewy, and the boots were new, they had no traction!”
“At least the speech was good.” Charlie reaches for her soda, frowning when she notices it's empty. She waggles her glass in Dean’s direction.
“The speech was stolen and you know it.” Dean refills her soda glass, then his own to kill the pitcher just as a waitress comes over with new ones.
“Your delivery was inspiring, though.” She raises her now full glass to toast Dean.
Dean cocks his head in concession as he takes a large bite of bread with a smile.
“You two are adorable. Like siblings who love to hate each other.” Gabriel refills his beer from the fresh pitcher.
“Charlie’s the little sister I never wanted.” Dean slings his arm behind her chair awkwardly with a grin.
“Dean’s the big brother I deserve.”
For some reason, Charlie’s gentle statement makes Dean’s face go soft and he pulls her in for a side hug before whispering something in her ear and kissing her temple. She smiles at him and lays her head on his shoulder for a moment before sitting up again.
The lights flicker signaling the beginning of the second act, and everyone turns their attention back to the stage.
Castiel finishes his dinner and sits back in his chair to watch the performance. He’s pretty sure he’s figured out something bizarre about the play, but he’ll wait to mention it until he’s certain. At the end of the act, Capone has also been taken out. It’s odd because usually these kinds of murder mystery shows have the audience guessing whodunit, but this is all very cut and dry.
The lights come up and desserts are brought out. Dean and Gabriel each have a slice of cherry pie; Charlie and Castiel each opted for chocolate cake. Dean looks at them both in turn, incredulously.
“How can you eat chocolate cake without milk?!”
“Root beer does the same thing as milk for me when I eat chocolate.” Charlie offers, tapping her soda glass.
Gabriel’s head tilts to the side. “Really? I’ll have to try that. It’s the only reason I don’t bring chocolate to school, nowhere to keep milk cold. But root beer is a whole other animal.”
Castiel is half listening, and half trying not to hear Dean making love to his pie.
“Ok, so I don’t get it.” Charlie speaks up. “I thought the point of this was to find the killer, but we know both of the killers, so what are we mysterying?”
“I think they are time travelers,” Castiel comments.
“Shut up.” Gabriel’s fork stops halfway to his mouth and is put down on the plate. “Really?! That’s what you're going with?”
“You know as well as I do how careful they are with costuming, Gabriel. Have you noticed some of their accessories?” Castiel gestures with his head at the woman walking past. “That’s a FitBit on her wrist, and you can see her smartphone in her pocket.”
“They don’t let people keep their stuff on them?” Dean asks, now looking closer at the other performers. “What if it’s like, for her health or something?”
“Maybe, but that doesn’t explain the smartphone.” Gabriel is now peering around at the mingling performers. “Only those three have visible modern tech. Everyone else has period stuff.”
“Those three were anachronistic from the start. She had a pillbox hat, and the hairstyle was Jackie O!” Charlie pipes up. “But between the first and second acts, her hair changed!”
“Good catch, Charlie!” Gabriel snaps and points at her with an excited grin.
“The ties were off as well. And one of those men is wearing Chelsea style boots.” Castiel finishes the last of his cake and cleanses his palate with a swallow of ice water.
“What was the endgame, though?” Dean’s eyebrows are crunched in thought. “Like, what were they even there for?”
“That might not be the important bit, kiddo.” Gabriel finishes his pie.
In the end, their table isn’t the only one that notices all the little details that hinted to time travel gone wrong. But they are the ones who find the fourth time traveler as one who was in Capone’s entourage who went missing just before the crime boss was killed. Apparently he escaped to another time period.
They all walk out to the parking lot together, after the men retrieve their overcoats and hats, and Dean gets Charlie’s shot glasses. Hands are shaken, and Charlie hugs Gabriel enthusiastically before turning to Castiel with an apologetic smile.
“You get yours after the semester is over, Mr Novak, sorry.”
“I completely understand, Charlie.” He holds out his hand instead and Charlie shakes it with a grin. “It was good to see you both, I’ll see you in class next week.”
Castiel gets behind the wheel and waits for Gabriel to buckle up before smoothly joining the queue of cars leaving the lot.
“That was a lot of prolonged, meaningful eye contact you had going on earlier. How’d that go?” Gabriel looks over at him curiously.
“It went well.” Castiel doesn’t offer more, choosing to pay more attention to the road than is warranted when he finally gets out of the parking lot. The ride to his house is quiet.
Gabriel follows him inside and their shoes come off in the foyer. They each grab a cold water out of the fridge and Gabriel starts to head to the stairs when Castiel stops him.
“It wasn’t the talk that we will have to have later, but it was a start.” Castiel looks down at his novelty socks, cats this time. He wiggles his toes and looks up at Gabriel. “Thank you for the reality check.”
“Anytime. You know I’ve got your back.” Gabriel gives him a tight hug and yawns in his ear. “Bedtime. I need my beauty sleep.”
“Good night, Gabriel.”
Castiel moves through his house, checking windows and doors before heading upstairs himself. He remembers the brief interaction he had with Dean, trying to capture exactly what each involuntary sound felt like. He hangs up his suit and stores his fedora back in the hatbox before getting ready for bed in the bathroom.
The bed is welcoming and cool as he gets comfortable. Now he knows Dean is interested, and there’s more indication that he will be receptive to Castiel’s flavor of kink. Nine weeks is a long time, but also no time at all.
It was worth the risks, everything from the last two semesters shifting perspective with the new information that Dean is interested … Dean is worth it.
Notes:
I hope you enjoyed this chapter! I had so much fun writing it and trying to figure out how to use that episode for mystery dinner theatre lol
Chapter 13
Summary:
Spring Break is officially over and it's time to go back to class. Castiel has a conversation with his Peer Tutor, Meg. Dean gets in his head about being around Mr Novak after what happened at The Mystery Spot.
Notes:
Kink/Content info for this chapter:
None.
Chapter Text
Tuesday morning, Castiel is in his office enjoying a coffee while reviewing his lesson plans for the week. Meg joins him and slides into her desk quietly.
“Good morning, Meg.”
“Wow, a good morning as soon as I walk in? Someone had a good break,” Meg smirks as she takes off her sunglasses and tosses them to the side. “Good morning to you, handsome.”
“I did have a good break, thank you.” Castiel sips his coffee. He watches her stare at him in his periphery and patiently waits for her to decide to interrogate him.
“That’s it?” Meg narrows her eyes at him and he hides a smile behind his coffee cup. He makes a curious sound but doesn’t look over at her yet. “Good break, you're bright eyed and bushy-tailed, noticed I was here when I walked in the door … either you got laid, or I’m about to.”
“Neither I’m afraid.” Castiel offers an exaggerated sympathetic pout at Meg’s token noise of complaint. They’d had a brief and effective boundaries conversation ages ago, but Castiel is aware that the flirtation is simply in Meg’s nature; playful, not pushing. He feels that they are actually well matched, and curbing that aspect of her personality was not something he’d asked her to do.
“Can’t blame a girl for hoping,” Meg winks as she unpacks her laptop and begins setting up.
“I wouldn’t dream of it.” He stands and pulls some grapes out of his mini-fridge before perching on the edge of his desk. He waits until Meg is done setting up and she looks up at him expectantly. “I’d mentioned before Spring Break that I was going to want you to randomly review Dean Winchester’s assignments, but I’d like you to be the only eyes on his papers up to and including the final exam, provided he doesn’t opt out.”
“Uh-huh.” Meg leans back, propping one foot on the edge of her desk. “And why is that exactly? You didn’t explain before, and I get the feeling it’s a juicy story.”
Castiel pauses, knowing that while he doesn’t necessarily have to give an explanation, his request is specific enough to be suspicious so he decides to provide half of the story. “I received a report over Spring Break that I had been investigated due to complaints.” Meg’s eyes go wide and she has a distinct aura of anger around her as her foot drops to the floor but she doesn’t speak. “It was suggested that I had coerced a student into filing a harassment report, and the reasoning was suspicion of favoritism of the student who filed.”
“That useless bitch,” Meg pushes the words out through clenched teeth, practically vibrating in her chair. “How dare someone not want to stick their dick in her, so he must have been forced into it?!”
“There was a little more that went into it than that, but at the end of the day, SSR researched the situation fully. The investigation cleared me, but I’d rather not take the risk.” Castiel pops a grape in his mouth and chews as Meg seethes. “Suffice it to say, I would like for the end of the semester to arrive sooner rather than later, and for there to be no questions at all regarding Dean’s grades. I’m also going to ask you to review all of his assignments from the beginning of the semester, just to confirm I graded them objectively.”
“Understood.” She types on her laptop for a minute and he takes the opportunity to enjoy a few more grapes. Finally she looks up at him. “Anything else?”
“No. I appreciate your help.” He sits back behind his desk.
“You know,” Meg drawls, “most teachers would have probably transferred him out of class, or taken the investigation’s results and continued on, business as usual. Why so careful?” Her eyes narrow in thought.
“Why would I transfer him so late in the semester? There’s no reason Dean should suffer for his classmate’s delusion of importance. If this makes you uncomfortable at all, I can ask Professor Uriel for assistance.”
“Not uncomfortable, curious.” Meg smirks at him. “I just feel like there’s more you're not telling me, and it is pinging my ‘this is gonna be good’-o-meter.”
Castiel meets her gaze, unblinking and she sits back in her chair, slightly subdued. “Whether there is or isn’t, I’ve given you the information you asked for despite it not being necessary to carry out your tasks.” An alarm goes off on his watch and he pokes it before picking up his shoulder bag and stowing away his laptop. “Is there anything else, Meg?”
“Not at all. You have a good day, Castiel.”
Dean is sitting in his usual seat, notebook and pencil at the ready to take notes, same as any other day. His knees are bouncing like crazy. He hasn’t been this nervous in class in ages. Charlie is sitting next to him, keeping a close eye on him. She noticed something was up when they were leaving The Mystery Spot the other night, but Dean had blown it off that he was just tired and nervous about his suit. There was no way he could tell her that he was about 99% positive that Novak had almost kissed him, and then dropped a time-delayed proposition in his lap for some sexytimes.
Needless to say, he was still wondering if he’d imagined it all, if his masturbation fantasies had somehow evolved to hallucinations. Not that he believes he would be getting an answer today, or any other day before the end of the semester. But maybe? Maybe there would be something?
Novak walks into the room and Dean is laser-focused on the man. His laptop bag is laid on the desk as he greets the class. He looks around as always, loosening his tie, and Dean feels himself deflate slightly when there doesn’t appear to be more than a token glance in his direction. There is an open-note quiz, and Novak moves around the class, handing it out. He slides it onto Dean’s desk when he reaches him and Dean takes it, arranging it next to his Scantron form. He looks up to nod a thank you and feels his face go slack with the look Novak is giving him. It is barely even two seconds before Novak moves to the next student, but Dean feels that look in his soul.
He finishes the quiz quickly and looks around at his classmates still bent over the quiz. He chances a peek to the front and meets Novak’s gaze. He’s leaning against his desk holding the edge in both hands, ankles crossed, and staring a hole through Dean. His chest expands slowly, obviously taking a deep breath before letting it out slowly and giving Dean a subtle nod. He turns away just as another student looks up and Dean looks down at his desk, ready to hyperventilate.
Once everyone has finished the quiz, the scantrons are collected and class continues as usual. Dean takes his notes, but is suddenly terrified to participate. His nerves, convincing him that everyone will know that there is something going on, are on fire. Or that he will somehow break a rule that he doesn’t know about and piss off Novak.
Dean is so deep in his spiralling thoughts, only reflexively taking notes and retaining none of the information at all, that when Novak’s kitchen timer goes off Dean actually jumps in his chair and lets out a yelp. He drops his pencil and calls out a couple ‘sorrys’ and a ‘got in the zone’ to the class, complete with one of his charming but self-deprecating grins and everyone looks away with understanding faces. Dean grips the desk in front of him and closes his eyes, trying to calm his breathing. He feels an arm going around his shoulders; Charlie. He cracks his eyes open and gives her a wan smile, tired and appreciative, but he waves her off, mouthing that he’s fine. She looks confused and concerned, giving his shoulder a squeeze as she turns her attention back to the Q&A in progress.
When Novak dismisses the class, Jo, Benny, and Charlie pack up slowly and Dean can feel their worried eyes on him. He slides his notebook into his bag, bending to grab his fallen pencil before tossing it into the bag as well. He stands to follow his roommates out, carefully swinging his backpack over his shoulders. Embarrassed at his outburst, Dean’s eyes are glued to Charlie’s sneakers as they leave.
“Dean? Do you have a moment?”
Dammit.
Dean nods and stops at Novak’s desk, his friends calling out that they’ll see him soon. He still can’t look up.
“I have a study group on the way in, but can you come to my office?”
Dean nods again, silently, his face hot. He follows Novak to his office, taking a seat on the familiar sofa as Novak shuts the door behind them. Dean’s knee bounces and he is only barely aware of his hands clenching and releasing reflexively. Novak takes a seat at his desk, turning his chair to face Dean.
“Dean?” Novak’s voice is soft, kind … understanding? “Can you look at me, please?”
A huff of air that wants to be a laugh, but almost sounds like a sob, escapes Dean. “I don’t know.”
“May I sit next to you?”
Another huff. “Yeah, man. S’your office.”
Dean’s hands grip each other as Novak moves to the couch, closer than Dean had expected he would sit. One of Novak’s hands, large, tan, steady, comes into his view, palm up close to his own hands. Dean stares at it for a moment before looking up at Novak, confused. Novak is looking at him with a gentle smile and crooks his fingers, gesturing to Dean’s hands. Dean slowly offers Novak one of his hands, still confused. Novak’s fingers close around his hand.
“Thank you, Dean.”
Dean feels like his strings have been cut. He slumps back on the sofa, in a strange mix of relief and despair. His eyes search the ceiling as he looks for words before finally rolling back to look at Novak. “I don’t know what to do.”
“In what way?”
“How am I supposed to act now?! I spent hours wondering if I hallucinated everything that happened at the theater.” Dean feels his eyes start to burn and spares a moment to berate himself for tearing up before continuing. “I’m freaked out, Mr N.”
“Ok, I can help with that.” Novak covers the hand he’s holding with his other hand and squeezes. “I don’t believe you hallucinated anything, but I will confirm for you that while we did not have an in-depth discussion, we discovered that we share a mutual attraction. Is this still the case?”
Dean nods without looking at Novak.
“I need words, Dean. Please.” Novak’s voice is still soft, supportive.
Dean turns his head on the back of the sofa and locks his gaze onto Novak’s unreal blue eyes. He feels like there’s a golf ball in his throat and his words choke out in a whisper. “Yeah, it’s still the case.”
“Thank you.” Novak squeezes his hand again. “To reassure you, you have my attention as well, in a way that stuns me, if I’m honest.” He chuckles in a way that Dean understands it meant to demonstrate his surprise. “I’ve never been interested in or drawn to a student before; I don’t want you to think this is a situation I facilitate regularly.”
Dean can’t help but let out a giggle. “You can just say you don’t hook up with students, Mr N.” He drops his chin and tries to match his teacher’s register. “‘This isn’t a situation I facilitate regularly.’”
“Well, at least I know I can entertain you.” Novak grins but seems slightly less tense already. “Fine. I don’t ‘hook up’ with students. I’ve never even been tempted.” He uses one hand to create finger quotes before dropping it to cover Dean’s again. “Yet you are temptation personified. If I’d ever decided to list desirable traits in a partner, I’m confident based on what I already know that you would check off so many that from anyone else I would be suspicious. But I know it’s just you.”
Dean can feel his cheeks warm, and his breathing has slowed, almost meditation slow. He licks his lips and feels his heart jump when Novak’s gaze flicks down to track the movement of his tongue.
“This is the part that won’t be fun, though. I can’t be anything but your teacher whilst you are officially my student.” Novak holds Dean’s hand firmly, as though Dean is not only listening but receiving the gravity of the situation via osmosis. “This is not only for my protection but yours. I’ve already made arrangements to have my PT, Meg, grade your assignments in order to ensure that you receive and keep the grade you earned.”
“Huh? Why?” Dean turns his body to face Novak now.
“A complaint was made against me that there may be favoritism in effect that benefits you, so in order to not disrupt your studies, it was a simple change to make.” Novak looks at him earnestly and Dean is stunned that anyone would accuse the man of anything.
“Thank you, Mr N.” Dean’s voice is choked up.
“You’re welcome.” Novak smiles at him gently. “So, now knowing all that, I am going to ask you again to confirm. Is this something you want, and are you willing to wait to get it?”
Dean searches over Novak’s face and then rolls his head on the cushion to look at the ceiling again for a moment, making sure that his thoughts are all in a line before answering. He nods to himself and looks back to Novak. “Yes, I want that, and yeah, I’m willing to wait.”
Novak lets out a slow breath and beams at him. “Thank you, Dean. Once your grade is submitted at the end of the semester, we can talk more. But almost more importantly, can you go back to the student you were before? Not nervous and afraid around me?”
“Yeah, I can do that, Mr N. I think I just needed to know it was real, and the rules.” Dean smiles at him, relaxed, and Novak smiles back in an odd ‘I have a secret’ kind of way.
“I am exceptionally good at rules. Thank you, Dean.” Novak looks like he wants to say more but the alarm on his watch goes off and it startles both of them.
“Oh crap, I missed my break!”
Novak reaches into his mini fridge and hands Dean a bottle of water and a small baggie of grapes. “Don’t run and eat at the same time, please.”
“Thanks, Mr N.” Dean grabs his backpack and Novak gives him a nod as he opens the office door and Dean heads out at a solid, careful jog. He makes it to the math building before his roommates, not realizing until that moment that Novak’s alarm apparently goes off before Charlie’s.
He slides to the ground outside Ms Milton’s door and eats Novak’s grapes while waiting for class. About thirty minutes go by before his roommates appear. Charlie drops down next to him and bumps their shoulders together. He looks up at her with a smile and she cautiously returns it.
“All good?”
“Yep, better than ever.”
Chapter 14
Summary:
The end of the semester has arrived, along with all that promises.
Notes:
Kink/Content info for this chapter:
During conversation about kink and sexual acts, reference to David Carradine’s death is made.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“I don’t recall you ever grinning like this while watching a man get his heart pulled out in the past.” Gabriel begins nibbling at the end of his cannoli.
Castiel is sure that his smile is permanent at this point. He’d barely even flinched at the hallway of spikes and bugs that had given him nightmares as a child. He reaches for a cannoli. “I’m a grown man, I can take exaggerated fictional deaths you know.”
“I call bullshit. You were watching Nazis melt through squinted eyes at this time last night.”
Castiel’s lips pull in and down, in a chagrined smile-frown. “That’s fair.”
“So, what was that text?”
“My PT-”
“Meg?”
“Yes. She was letting me know that she’s officially submitted Dean’s grade.”
Gabriel makes a sound of understanding what that means and begins using his cannoli to make crude innuendos as they continue to watch the film. Castiel rolls his eyes but even as Gabriel gently fingers the cannoli filling, he can’t bring himself to scold his cousin or even be embarrassed by his antics and the implications therein. He’s just too relieved that the wait is almost over. After he closes all grades for the semester in Phase Three, he will be free. Except …
“Do you think I should wait until appeal week is over?”
“Are you anticipating his grade being appealed?”
“Not by him. But if either Amara or Cain pop back up, it would be better if we are still platonic, wouldn’t it?”
“Castiel, listen to me.” Gabriel tosses his molested and crumbling cannoli onto his plate. “You’ve already taken definitive measures to protect both of you, indisputable measures. If anyone asks for a review again, you’ve got Meg, and me, as witnesses to the actions you’ve taken.”
“You’re right.” Castiel picks up his glass and takes a long sip of ice water. “I appreciate your reassurance.”
“What’re cousins for?” Gabriel grins.
Castiel begins Phase Three by approving Meg’s grade submission. It’s only after he submits it that he allows himself to look at Dean’s grades from the semester. He isn’t surprised to see that Dean passed, with a solid B, 87%. He nods, that tracks with his predictions.
“How’d he do?” Gabriel slides a bacon cheeseburger in front of him complete with crinkle fries before sitting down with his own.
“High B.” Castiel takes a big bite.
“Nice! He has a 92 in my class. I really hope he comes back for a performance class. Or even stagecraft, he’s a freakin’ delight.” Gabriel squeezes out a puddle of ketchup for his fries.
“You don’t think he’d find that awkward?” Castiel drags a napkin over his mouth. “The assumption being that-”
“That I know about your extracurricular activities.” Gabriel makes a face of unhappy agreement and picks up a few fries. “Yeah, you're probably right. Our paths are bound to cross here at some point.”
“Sorry, Gabriel.”
“Your happiness in real life is more important than my dream cast, Cassie,” Gabriel sighs dramatically.
The men turn to their laptops to finish finalizing and submitting grades. Gabriel finishes first and closes his laptop with a joyful snap before sliding it into his shoulder bag. As Castiel finishes, Gabriel gathers plates and loads the dishwasher before pulling out the ice cream and making massive floats with their home brewed root beer. He brings them to the living room and settles on the sofa.
“Hey, Cassie! Last Crusade or Crystal Skull?”
“Last Crusade, of course. Crystal Skull does not count as part of the ‘trilogy’.” Castiel closes his laptop with a sigh. “Not to mention, Crystal Skull is missing a crucial element to my enjoyment.”
“What’s that?”
Castiel lounges heavily on the sofa next to Gabriel and grins. “Sean Connery.”
They clink their root beer float mugs together.
“To the close of another semester.”
“To your happiness.”
Dean pulls up to Novak’s house and idles in the driveway for a solid three minutes. He has no idea what to expect. He knows what he’s hoping for, took an extra long shower to prepare for it, but for all he knows Novak is someone who waits for the third date. Is this a date? Is that even on the table or is this booty call territory? He ends up reminding himself that none of the answers are going to come to him if he stays in the car. Rolling his eyes at himself, he locks up Baby and makes his way to knock on the door.
“Hello, Dean.” Novak is wearing comfortable jeans, cuffed at the ankle and showing off a pair of socks with koi fish on them, and a short sleeve polo shirt. “Please come in.”
Dean notices the shoe rack off to the side of the door and toes off his sneakers before following Novak into the kitchen.
“Can I offer you a drink? I have home brewed root beer?”
“Dude, really?! That sounds awesome! I’d love some,” Dean grins, accepting the offer. Novak smiles and pours into a mug he pulls out of the freezer. Dean sips and his eyes close. “Hot damn, that’s amazing!”
“I’m glad you like it.” Novak leads him to the living room and they take opposite ends of the couch. Dean can’t help it, his knee starts bouncing. “Are you nervous? If you’ve changed your mind, don’t be afraid to tell me.”
“Not even a little bit, Mr N. To the changing my mind part. But yeah, I’m a little ...” Dean sips his root beer. “Nervous? A little. Not sure what to expect, y’know?”
“I understand; that’s why we’re here. We are just talking today, finding out expectations, questions, desires.” Dean feels his face heat at the way Novak wraps his voice around ‘desires’. “I want to start with this: my name is Castiel. You called me Mr N, or Mr Novak when you were my student but those days are over.”
“O-ok, Castiel.” Dean feels a small rush at the intense, lustful look Castiel gives him. Dean guesses Castiel likes hearing him say his name. “So, uh … now what?”
Castiel raises his eyebrow with a grin full of promise and Dean pulls his thighs together and drops a hand in his lap, swallowing heavily. “Now, I tell you who I am outside the classroom.”
Dean listens. It isn’t exactly his beginning of semester speech, but he delivers it so similarly that Dean can’t help but grin. He’s not sure what must show on his face when Castiel pauses only a couple sentences in.
“You have a question already, what is it?”
“Ok, so, like, obviously I’m part of the rainbow squad, right? I just … I don’t keep up on the vocab. Like anything beyond the absolute basics of knowing what ‘LGBT’ and ‘Q’ stands for and I’m kinda hopeless,” Dean says sheepishly.
“No, not hopeless. Uneducated. And that isn’t a bad thing; ignorance is the bad thing. Ignorance is not knowing and being happy about it, or making things up. Uneducated just means you haven’t needed, or had the opportunity, to learn about something. There is a vast spectrum of non-cishet humanity, and the language is always changing and evolving because words are imperfect when trying to break down the variety of human experience.” Castiel drains his mug and jiggles it, gesturing to Dean’s. Dean nods, finishes his root beer, and hands Castiel his mug. “Don’t be afraid to stop me and ask for clarification. At any time, about anything.”
Dean murmurs an ‘ok’ as Castiel goes to the kitchen for more root beer. He pulls at the little lint balls on his flannel, drying his hands over his jeans as Castiel reappears and hands him a fresh drink.
“So, clarifying: I am pansexual and panromantic. For me, how I represent myself, a person’s gender, however they identify or define it, does not influence my decision to be involved with them. I am interested in a person as a whole. I of course have preferences in what I like to see in a man or woman or person who doesn’t fit the binary, but in the crudest definition, what is under a person’s swimsuit doesn’t direct my attraction or arousal.”
“So, if you're dating someone, like if you're dating me, and I’m a dude, and you assume I have a dick, but then later find out I don’t have a dick, you’d still … be ok?”
“Of course. What my partner has under their bathing suit only implies what activities can be done, not my willingness to participate in activities. I would hope and prefer that my partner feels safe enough to let me know before we get to the activities, only because I’d hate for any verbal foreplay to make them uncomfortable by using the wrong words. I admit that I make assumptions as well." Castiel pauses before continuing. "I had a very masculine partner a few years ago, who was afraid to tell me he was trans. Dirty talk included my asking him if I was making him hard. I felt terrible when I found out, but we talked and adjusted expectations, and he and I proceeded to have an enjoyable evening.” Castiel takes a slow pull on his root beer, peering at Dean. “Did you have anything you need to tell me, Dean?”
“Huh? Like what?” Castiel's eyebrows raise and Dean’s head tilts in confusion before figuring it out. “Oh! No, I’m a, uh, I’m cis-dude. I just didn’t know how else to word the question without sounding like a jerk … and I probably failed anyway, but-”
“You didn’t fail; I was not making an assumption.” He leans and sets his mug down. “So, additional definitions. I am part of the BDSM community as a Dominant, and I enjoy scenes with a submissive of both sexual and non-sexual natures. As a Dominant, I enjoy directing or being in control of a scene within a submissive’s established boundaries. That enjoyment can be anything from a sense of pride or achievement for a job well done, to the more obvious and assumed sexual satisfaction. As mentioned, not all scenes are sexual in nature, but there is intimacy due to the amount of trust involved in the relationship. Dominant is not synonymous with ‘top’, just as submissive is not always a bottom. I’ll admit that I do lean into and prefer topping, but I do sometimes enjoy bottoming as well.”
Dean huffs out a laugh. “Clear as mud.”
“It certainly feels that way sometimes,” Castiel laughs with him. “Boiled down, I am a pan, cisgendered man, and I want to explore a well-rounded, full relationship with you that includes domestic partnership and sex, both vanilla and BDSM scenes. Is that something you're interested in?”
Dean swallows, slightly intimidated, and sips at his drink before answering with a timid smile. “Wow, you're uh, super direct.”
“In all relationships, but especially a Dominant and submissive relationship, communication is essential. In a BDSM environment, being indirect can be dangerous in many ways. So, if that level of openness and communication is something that you are uncomfortable with, it’s best we know that now.” Castiel shifts to lean against the back and arm of the couch, a leg curled between them on the cushion.
“Not uncomfortable like not willing to, more uncomfy because it’ll take some getting used to. I didn’t exactly come from a ‘sharing is caring’ household.” Dean puts his mug on the table. “Birds and the bees talk came from half-scrambled HBO in a string of cheap motel rooms. And like, kids at school. My dad wasn’t really the most stable single parent on the block. Didn't even enter the 'OKest Parent of the Week' until a couple years ago.”
“With the exception of the motel rooms, my initial introduction was similar. My parents thought I went to bed after Tales From the Crypt, but I always stayed up for Dream On.” Castiel laughs and winks. “I could barely watch the Cryptkeeper, hid behind a pillow for most of it, but the fun and free attitude to sex was fascinating to me and worth the torture to get to.” He pauses before continuing. “So, are you interested in a full relationship? What were you expecting or wanting?”
“I had no idea what to expect. For all I knew, this was a one-off booty call.” Dean feels his face heat and he looks at his hands.
“You don’t sound as though that was something you want.” Castiel doesn’t sound upset or happy about that, it’s a flat fact that begs elaboration.
“I don’t know what I want, though. I just knew I was willing to be that if it meant getting to be with you.” Dean worries at threads at the bottom of his shirt, unable to look up to see Castiel’s reaction to that. A grown man who knows who he is and all that isn’t gonna want to be with a kid willing to be a dirty secret.
“Dean?” Castiel’s voice is soft, gentle. Against his better judgment, Dean looks up and there’s an understanding smile on Castiel’s face. “I don’t think less of you for being willing to be a ‘booty call’. I honestly don’t know a single sex-positive person who hasn’t done it at least once in their life. I’ve certainly done it a time or three. But, I need you to know that if all you want is occasional hook-ups, I’m not sure I can do that for you. I have wanted you since you knelt in front of me in my office on your first day, and it has never occurred to me even once since then to not offer you everything.”
Castiel searches Dean’s face after that little confession. The young man’s cheeks are ruddy, his eyes wide, and lips parted with surprise. Castiel watches all the microexpressions Dean is cycling through and waits patiently for a response. He sees the clock out of the corner of his eye and knows that he needs to start cooking soon, but he isn’t willing to break the moment to do so.
“I- I’ve actually never had a relationship that lasted longer than just a few months and I don’t wanna screw it up,” Dean says softly. “And you're like, older and smarter and all that. And I- I’m way outta my depth here, man.” He looks at Castiel imploringly. “What do I do?”
Castiel feels his face soften as he gazes at Dean with sympathy. “I can’t answer that for you. I can only tell you who I am, what I want and what I offer in return, and then let you make your own decision. Rest assured, whatever you decide, whether to give it a try or walk away, I will respect that decision.”
Dean chews on his lower lip, his eyes moving around as he mulls over the decision in front of him.
“In my previous Dom/sub relationships, I drew up a contract to protect both me and my partner. I understand it’s unusual for non-scene relationships to have such open communication so it’s unlikely you’ve seen one before, but would you like to look over a contract to get a better idea of what I want?”
“Err, sure.”
Castiel pulls out his phone and asks Dean for his personal email, holding down a giggle as he forwards a Google doc to [email protected] from his own personal email. As Dean begins reading, Castiel goes into the kitchen and starts a pot of water for pasta and a shallow pan of oil. He then puts together a prep station to fry up breaded chicken chunks. He’s aware of Dean moving around in the living room and coming into the kitchen with their mugs, setting them in the sink, and then retreating to the table to continue reading.
“So, er, Castiel?” Dean still sounds unsure calling him by name, but that will ease with time. Not to say that hearing his name in Dean’s soft drawl isn’t titillating already. He turns and raises his eyebrows, inviting Dean to continue. “This doesn’t read like a generic contract.”
“No, it isn’t. I’ve spent quite a bit of time over the last few months carefully drafting this. If you want to explore a relationship with me, accepting all that I've said I am looking for in a relationship, this would be the base contract we would build on.” Dean nods at him and turns back to his phone. Castiel begins cooking the chicken and pasta.
Castiel cooks and peers over at Dean every couple minutes to try to get a read on his reaction. The chicken and pasta finally finish and he tosses them in a pan with sauce and covers it with cheese before sliding it into the oven. The dishes are placed in the dishwasher and he grabs a couple bottles of water out of the fridge as Dean joins him at the counter. Castiel notes that he had completely missed that Dean had grown over the semester as he is now looking up at the young man, just barely. He patiently waits, enjoying the play of thoughts across Dean’s face, and the movement of his pupils, affecting the hue of green.
“Ok.”
“Ok?” Castiel’s eyes narrow and his head tilts with an encouraging smile. “Care to elaborate?”
Castiel expects Dean to huff and roll his eyes and grin before clarifying. Instead, Dean takes a deep breath and looks him right in the eyes. The result is powerfully arousing.
“Yes, I want a relationship with you, and I want to try all this.” He bites his lip.
“Oh, Dean,” Castiel’s voice is a reverent whisper, grateful and excited, “thank you.”
“Can- can I ask for something already?”
“Of course you can.”
“I know that other stuff has to be discussed and all that, but what about a kiss?”
Castiel steps into Dean’s space and the man doesn’t flinch or back away. His eyes look eager and excited. Castiel slides his hands over Dean’s arms before wrapping one around his waist and the other hand curling behind his jaw and back of his head. He pulls him closer and Dean’s hands land on Castiel’s biceps.
“Do you want me to kiss you, Dean?” Castiel’s lips are mere millimeters away from Dean’s.
“Ye- yeah, I do, please.”
Castiel smiles and presses their lips together. He draws back a moment, looking at Dean’s not-quite-closed eyes, his lips still drawn up for more kisses. Castiel indulges again, feeling bolder with every kiss. Castiel flicks his tongue out at the man’s lips. He feels Dean breathe an ‘Oh!’. Smiling, he starts kissing Dean again, genuinely surprised when his move is copied on him, followed by Dean’s tongue reaching into his mouth. He lets out a small sigh in the back of his throat as he feels the man thoroughly explore. Tasting his tongue, tracing his teeth, then lightly tickling the soft and sensitive bits. Castiel can't help gently nipping Dean’s bottom lip when he withdraws, hoping and succeeding in hearing that little, ‘Oh!’ again.
Castiel hums into the last kiss as he backs away to look at Dean. Dean leans in for another kiss, but Castiel angles him toward his cheek instead. Dean certainly doesn’t pout, which causes Castiel to smile indulgently and indulges him with one more chaste kiss. The kiss ends and Castiel pulls Dean gently into his arms.
“Don’t whine, Dean, it doesn’t suit you. There will definitely be more kissing in our future.”
“Fine.” Dean grumbles half-heartedly and nuzzles into Castiel. “Is it the future yet?”
Castiel lets out a laugh and squeezes Dean in his arms. “It’s future enough to have an early dinner. Are you hungry?”
“I’m a college student, Castiel. I’m always hungry.”
“Well then, let’s eat. And while we do that, I can explain kink lists.” Castiel moves away and grabs a pot holder to take out the casserole.
“K- kink lists?!” Dean definitely squeaks, and he can’t even be embarrassed about it.
“Yes.” The casserole is set on the counter and he grabs pasta bowls and a serving spoon. “Things you’ve tried and enjoyed, things you're willing to try under the right circumstances, things on your hard limit list.”
“Dude, I’ve never done anything, so how do I know?” Dean’s eyes are wide and Castiel turns to look at him in surprise.
“Dean, are you a virgin?”
“What?! No. I mean, I’ve never done something that would show up on a kink list.” Dean brings the full, steaming bowls to the table.
“I think you’d be surprised what is on a responsible kink list.”
“I guess so.” Dean takes the water bottles and silverware from Castiel and Castiel disappears into another room for a moment before coming back with a small stack of papers. They sit at the table and Dean makes happy, yummy sounds as he starts eating.
“So, here is how I want to do this. I’ve already filled out my own, and I want you to take this home and fill it out. I want you to be in your own space, safe and relaxed, and not feeling any pressure to fill it out a certain way. Be as honest as you can. If you don’t know what something means, you are of course welcome to Google it, but I am going to ask that you not make a decision about something based on a Google search. I’d like you to mark it so we can discuss it next time you are here. Because something may Google one way, but I may not do it the way Google says.” Castiel takes a bite.
“Like what?” Dean cracks open his bottled water and waits as Castiel thinks.
“Asphyxiation. Do you know that definition?”
“Sure, that’s choking, that Kung Fu dude died in a closet from it.”
“Yes, he took a serious risk doing it on his own using the method he did.” Castiel sips his drink before continuing. “That said, I enjoy breath play and there are many different ways to enact it. Some are more risky or seemingly violent than others, but in the end, they all restrict airflow. But choking via a rope is a very different action than directing someone to hold their breath, don’t you agree?”
“Yeah, good point.”
“Hand over the mouth and nose, directing someone to hold their breath, deep-throating, strangulation; all could count as asphyxiation, and all can be done safely, but if you Googled and the first seven hits are about Mr Carradine’s tragedy, what are the chances you’d look for more information or allow yourself to consider trying it?” Castiel takes a long drink and Dean can understand the point he’s making. “There is risk involved with many activities, but with an experienced guide and partner, those risks can be minimized. Safe, Sane, and Consensual.”
The rest of dinner is lighter small talk. Dean helps clean up afterwards and they go into the living room again. Castiel puts on a documentary for background noise, turning the volume low, and Dean asks if he can start to go through the list.
“No, I don’t want you making decisions based on whatever body language of mine you interpret. Make your decisions at home, mark anything you want more information on, and we will discuss when you come back.”
“When am I allowed to come back?”
“Go through the list first,” Castiel chuckles. “Take your time, text me when you're done. If you end up changing your mind, please do me the courtesy of letting me know.”
“I’m not gonna change my mind, Castiel.”
“I hope not, but it’s important to me that you know that you have the choice at all times.”
Dean nods, starting to feel a certain way about Castiel’s words. He knows that Castiel is just looking out for him, but at the same time … “Ok, I get that, for real I do. But I’ve gotta let you know something.” He pauses and Castiel nods, encouraging him to continue. He takes a breath and rubs his palms over his jeans, talking about himself has never come easy, especially like this. “I- I don’t have the best self esteem, ok? And hearing you repeat over and over about me being allowed to leave is starting to make me think like you want me to go but are too polite to say something, or not willing to make the decision yourself.”
“Oh!” Castiel’s eyes go wide. His eyebrows pinch together and his eyes move around in thought before landing on Dean, his blue eyes bright. “Dean, it never occurred to me that you would get that impression. Thank you for telling me. In that case, will you allow me to clarify?” Castiel waits for Dean to nod his agreement. “Thank you. Dean, you will always have the power and right to leave if you choose to. Likewise, I will also have this right. I will never manipulate or coerce you into leaving; I will own the decision if I make it. I do not want you to leave, I’m very much looking forward to exploring a relationship with you, but I will not force you to stay against your will. My repeating it was only because this is new to you and it’s the responsible thing to do. But respecting your not wanting to hear it repeated, I will not do so again. We will instead proceed under the trust that this is now accepted and understood by both of us.”
“Wow, really? Just like that?”
“Yes. ‘Safe, Sane, and Consensual’ is more than a catchphrase, it’s a guideline, a blueprint. You’ve told me a boundary, that something I am doing is hurting you; regardless of that pain being physical or psychological, I have a responsibility and privilege of care. So, I have satisfied my own need to clarify my words, ensuring you understand that this relationship must always be consensual, and I am making sure that you feel safe to speak up and enforce your boundaries to keep yourself sane.”
Dean mulls over Castiel’s words for a few minutes, making sure he fully understands before nodding. He then tosses a light smirk in Castiel’s direction. “Did you just squeeze all those vocab words around to make a point?”
“I’m a teacher, it’s what I do.” Castiel shrugs and smiles.
Dean looks at the clock on his phone. “I work tomorrow down at Bobby’s. Doing the same hours as Spring Break until Summer semester starts. But I’ll be able to look through it after I get home at night.”
“I trust you, Dean.” Castiel looks at the time as well. “What time do you need to leave?”
“Uh, maybe a half-hour?”
“Is there anything else you’d like to do or discuss before you leave?”
Dean grins, giving Castiel a sly side-eye. “Wouldn’t mind some more kisses.”
“Set an alarm for twenty minutes from now.” Castiel looks at him intently and Dean feels a shiver down his spine as he unlocks his phone and sets the alarm as directed.
“Done.” Dean is stunned speechless as Castiel takes hold of his hips and half lifts/half drags him to straddle his lap. He looks down at Castiel, eyes wide and a delighted grin stretching across his face.
“Is this alright?” Castiel’s hands flex, squeezing Dean’s hips.
“Be a lot better if you were kissin’ me.” Dean bites his lip and waggles his eyebrows.
Castiel groans with a smile, his hands sliding up Dean’s back and pulling him closer. “Oh, we are going to have so much fun together, Dean.”
Dean grins and starts kissing him. “I can’t fuckin’ wait.”
Notes:
I really hope everyone enjoyed this chapter, I had a lot of fun with it. And I apologize for all the POV jumps, but they would just NOT stay in their lane when I was writing LOL
<3
Chapter 15
Summary:
Dean is back at Castiel's place for more food, conversation, and fun.
Notes:
Kink/Content info for this chapter:
Grinding, coming in/on clothes, more healthy communication.Note: I am not going to be going through their kink lists in this fic, but you can safely assume that any activities from here on out have been reviewed and approved during the off-screen conversations even if it is not explicitly stated.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
One Week Later
“Are you sure you want to use that as your safeword, Dean?” Castiel and Dean had discussed the kink list the previous evening and they are finishing over breakfast this morning. Dean had spent the night in the guest room at Castiel’s insistence as they weren’t done talking yet.
“You said it should be something easy to remember that wouldn’t be something that I’d ever say by accident during sex, right?” Dean gently turns his glass of orange juice, fidgeting.
“Yes, but it should also be something that is not going to potentially cause issues outside of a scene. Safewords can be said in a moment of high emotional stress or physical pain, or ‘I changed my mind’; do you really want to go home to visit your family and greet your brother, inadvertently causing yourself to remember saying that in an intense intimate moment? Creating an association like that could be problematic.”
Dean suddenly sees it in his head. Giving his nerdy brother a hug, calling out ‘Sammy!’ and then having a flashback to being railed by Castiel. He grimaces, hissing in a breath through his teeth. “Yeah, fair. So, do you have any suggestions?”
“Is there a word that makes you laugh or that you like how it feels to say? ‘Falafel’ or ‘kumquat’ are ones I’ve heard. One woman I knew used ‘inferno’ because the word had just been repeated multiple times on the television show she was watching; it was the first time she was asked for one and it just popped out. Some people stick with the traffic light because it was what they were given their first time. Someone I am close to uses ‘Loki’ because it was the name of his favorite plushie as a child and it represents safety to him.” Dean cleans his plate as Castiel speaks and reaches for more bacon. “Just make sure it’s something that can be said quickly, even when stressed.”
Dean slowly chews on his bacon, deep in thought. Castiel stands and pours them both more juice before sitting back down with more pancakes, tossing a couple onto Dean’s plate. “See, I wanna say Impala, because that’s my car, my Baby, right? But I don’t wanna make that association either. How did you pick yours?”
“‘Bees’? I like bees, it’s unlikely to ever be said legitimately in a scene, and if I yell ‘Bees!’ it is definitely going to get my partner’s attention.” Castiel winks and Dean chuckles.
“Yeah, probably.” Dean sighs. Part of the first step of this relationship and he’s failing.
“As a tip, don’t make it something you already don’t like. Because invoking something you already view negatively could encourage negative feelings regarding the scene, or using the word at all, which is detrimental and may contribute to subdrop.”
Well then, that makes sense, and kills his half-joke of an idea of ‘dumbass’ to boot. He looks around the room hoping something jumps out at him. “How about ‘remote’?”
“That is something that may be used in a scene, so I’d rather not.”
“‘Werewolf’?” Dean drizzles syrup over his pancakes. He looks up at Castiel hopefully and watches him nod thoughtfully.
“That sounds good to me. If you change your mind to a different word, you need to tell me immediately.”
“Will do.”
They finish breakfast and clean the kitchen. Dean pings the roommate chat to reassure everyone that he’s still alive and should be home after dinner. He had pinged the previous evening, but they all asked him to reach out again in the morning. Hands appear at either side of him on the counter, caging him in. He slides his phone into his pocket and tries to press back into Castiel’s chest but the man dodges him with a chuckle.
“Are you ready for the speed dating portion of the weekend?”
“Yeah, I actually am.” Dean turns and grins at Castiel who backs away, amused. Dean follows him into the living room and Castiel puts something on the TV for background noise.
Castiel had made a suggestion that they get to know one another better in more of a speed dating situation rather than to spread it out over weeks of dinners. Dean had poked fun at him lightly that putting out on the third date was more of a guideline than a rule and Castiel had responded that if Dean wanted to be sassy, Castiel was prepared to not “put out” until the third month. Dean had immediately backtracked that playing ‘20 Questions’ sounded like a great idea.
“Favorite color?”
“Wow, starting strong aren’t we,” Dean replied drily. “Blue. Siblings?”
“One older sister who I don’t speak to unless I have to. No actual brothers, but I have many cousins and we are all close in age. Gabriel is the only member of my family I still associate with, to be honest. To forestall a throw away question, my parents are both alive, but I don’t associate with them either.”
“Gay disown?”
“Not entirely, more along the lines of them being terrible people in multiple aspects, and I enjoy thinking for myself.” Castiel holds up a finger and goes to the fridge, returning with waters. “Childhood hero?”
“Batman!” Dean grins widely. Ok, maybe Castiel was onto something, because this is genuinely starting to be fun. “Favorite movie?”
“Impossible, it depends on my mood.” Castiel sips at his water, thinking. “Ok, as odd as this may sound, maybe Smokey and the Bandit. It’s just fun, barring the attitudes that didn’t age well, of course. What is the funniest thing your mother ever said to you?”
“Uh, I don’t have a good answer for that, she died before I was five.” Dean sees the immediate regret on Castiel’s face and jumps in before the platitudes. “You didn’t know, it’s all good, man.” He sips his water thoughtfully. “Don’t know how funny it is, but every night she’d tell me that angels were watching over me. One night, my dad was waiting in the hall and when she left my room I heard him say that he found his angel.”
“That’s sweet,” Castiel says softly.
They continue the quick-fire back and forth for hours, laughing and learning about each other, until Dean’s stomach rumbles reminding them that it is lunchtime. Castiel offers to make grilled cheese for lunch and checks on the pork he had been cooking in the crock-pot.
“Ok, I wasn’t expecting that to actually be fun, but that was a good idea.” Dean leans against the counter as the pan heats and Castiel begins assembling the sandwiches.
“I have those once in a while.” Castiel smirks and puts the finishing touches on his assembly line and starts cooking.
More small talk accompanies their lunch and they clean up after, quietly bringing their plates to the sink. Dean hangs back, a little nervous. They’ve gone over their kink lists, discussed questions Dean had, done Castiel’s speed dating, but now Dean is questioning himself. What happens next? He feels like he should already know the answer to this.
“Dean, I can hear you thinking,” Castiel closes the dishwasher and peeks at the pork again before turning to Dean, drying his hands on a towel.
Dean sighs. “What now? I feel like we’ve talked a lot and I still don’t know what’s happening.”
“You know you can ask me anything. What are you thinking about?”
“Like, are you always a Dom?”
Castiel’s head tilts to the side and his eyes narrow in confusion. “I’m not sure I understand the question.”
“You bent over the dishwasher, and any other time, I wouldn’t have thought twice to smack your ass or something, but am I allowed to do that?”
“Ah, alright.” Castiel chuckles and tosses the towel onto the counter before moving into Dean’s personal space. “Just a reminder, having a relationship like this is new for me also. But also keep in mind what I mentioned before. A scene is separate from ‘real life’, and you will always be aware and your consent confirmed when one has started. During a scene, I would say spank your Dom at your own risk, and take whatever punishment you earn for it.” Castiel grins wickedly and flicks his tongue over his lips. His expression changes as he continues. “Outside of a scene, and I can not stress this enough, we are equals and you should treat this as any other relationship you’ve had.”
“My longest relationship was probably when I took my junior prom date to dinner a week later thinking she was my girlfriend and she let me know she started seeing some other guy the morning after the dance.” Dean shrugs trying to show it doesn’t bother him but he still remembers how hurt and embarrassed he’d felt sitting across from her as she nonchalantly broke his heart. Castiel gives his hand a sympathetic squeeze and Dean shakes himself out of it. “I guess I also feel kinda stupid. You know, you're older, maybe that’s something that just dumb kids do in relationships and you're too mature or something.” Dean tries to look down, self-conscious, but Castiel bends to look into his eyes.
“Age and maturity have nothing to do with each other. Gabriel is older than I am, but you’d never believe it with all the candy and silliness, am I right?”
“Yeah, I wouldn’t have guessed that, but that almost proves my point. Gabriel would probably chuckle his ass off at playfulness, right? But you’re like, an adulty adult.” Dean lets Castiel tangle their fingers together.
“I suppose I am rather adulty.” Castiel sighs and leans away but Dean keeps hold of his hands. “That doesn’t mean I’m not fun, also. I’d like to think that who I am behind closed doors isn’t the same person who lectures at work, just like anyone else with a job. You wouldn’t smack Bobby’s ass at work, would you?”
“No, sir-ee. Made that mistake once, and let me tell you: lesson learned,” Dean laughs.
“You what?!” Castiel barks out a laugh. “Tell me you're kidding.”
“Wish I was, dude. Had my music on, and I was dancin’ around the shop, waiting for an oil change to drain out, and he walked by and I wasn’t even thinking about it. Just whacked his ass as he walked by.” Castiel’s eyebrows rise slowly over the retelling, and Dean notices that his lips are trembling trying not to laugh. “I froze, and my eyes were probably like this big, jaw on the ground, right? And he stopped and slow-turned and looked at me in shock. ‘Boy, I know it’s sweet as picnic iced tea, but this ass ain’t for you, and I’ll thank you to keep your hands off it.’” Dean tries to match his boss’s accent and Castiel can’t hold in his laughter any longer.
“I wish I could have seen his face, he’s always so serious and grumpy!”
“Nah, that’s all an act. He’s really a good guy, and funny as hell. I apologized like crazy, bought lunch every time I worked for the next month or so.”
“I bet. That’s hilarious,” Castiel is still giggling. He releases Dean’s hands to rest his hands lightly on Dean’s hips. “Well, rest assured, this sweet ass is yours to smack and dance for.”
Dean swallows heavily and blinks, nervous again. He slowly moves his hands to Castiel’s hips and then slides them around to his back. His thumbs hook on Castiel’s belt and his fingers fall to the top of his butt. His voice is barely above a whisper. “This one?”
Castiel nudges Dean’s chin with his nose, encouraging him to meet his gaze with a smile. His tongue flicks at Dean’s lips. “Yes, that one.”
Dean grabs Castiel’s ass and pulls, grinding his hard cock into the seam of Castiel’s groin. All pretense gone, Castiel presses their lips together, his tongue sliding into Dean’s mouth. Castiel’s stubble scrapes around Dean’s lips and Dean lets out small sounds of satisfaction as Castiel devours him. He feels like a juicy burger in the hands of a starving man as Castiel grips and releases his hips, his waist, down to his ass, and then up his back.
They grind against each other and Dean spares a brain cell to feel embarrassed as he feels an amazing orgasm building quickly. He slows his hips as a noise escapes him.
“Oh no you don’t,” Castiel whispers against Dean’s lips as he chases Dean’s hips, grinding unashamedly.
Dean’s head falls back and Castiel mouths over his throat. His grind speeds up again and his mind blanks with the realization that he really is gonna nut in his shorts and that’s actually ok with him. His hands move over Castiel’s back and his cock throbs at the feel of the defined muscles under the shirt. He thrusts against Castiel harder, gripping his shoulders. Castiel’s grabbing and pulling on his ass and licking and biting lightly at Dean’s jawline. His lips move up to Dean’s ear.
“Are you going to come for me, Dean?” is breathed into his ear. Dean nods and groans and a handful of thrusts later his muscles lock up and his knees buckle as he comes, caught in his boxers and spreading through the fabric.
Castiel leans against him, holding him up. Dean feels Castiel moving his own clothing around and his entire body begins to shimmy with the movements of Castiel’s arm. Dean clumsily wraps his hand around Castiel’s, enjoying the feeling of the older man jerking off, loving the sound of him panting in his ear. A low groan tickles his inner ear and he feels come landing on his shorts.
They stand against each other, catching their breath, and Dean is surprised to hear Castiel chuckle against his neck. He makes a curious noise.
“Been a while since I almost came in my pants. I forgot how much fun that urgency feels.” Castiel backs away and washes his hands, pulling Dean over to the sink as well. “If you want me to wash those before you leave, I’m happy to do so.”
Dean borrows a pair of shorts and Castiel starts a load of laundry. They start a movie and Dean tries to subtly cuddle close to Castiel. He realizes he missed subtle by a mile when Castiel gives him a pointed look and adjusts so Dean is snuggled up tight to his side with a smile. Halfway through, Castiel hops up to swap the wash to the dryer and Dean reassures his roommates again that he’ll be home after dinner. Castiel stops in the kitchen to check on the pork and the scent fills the house making Dean’s mouth water.
“Dude, that smells amazing,” Dean says when Castiel returns.
“Oh, it’ll be fantastic. I’ll have to let Gabriel know so he can come get some after you leave or he’ll never forgive me.” Castiel reaches for his mobile.
“Why after I leave?” Dean hates how small his voice sounds; he coughs to cover it up.
“I wasn’t sure if you’d be comfortable with him coming over. He knows we’re starting a relationship, but I didn’t want you to feel on display.” Castiel looks at him earnestly and kisses him. “But If you don’t mind, I’ll invite him over for dinner.”
“Yeah, I- I think I’d like that.”
“If that changes, even after Gabriel is here, you tell me and I will fix it.”
Dean agrees and cuddles back into Castiel’s side as he texts Gabriel. A moment later, he sets his phone to the side and the movie is restarted. About thirty seconds later, a ‘Ta-da!’ sound comes from Castiel’s phone and he peers at the display.
“Gabriel will be here in about thirty minutes.” Castiel kisses the top of Dean’s head and they focus on the movie.
Dean hears the front door open after a while and shoes being kicked off. He looks up and sees Gabriel head into the kitchen, obviously comfortable in Castiel’s home.
“Anyone need anything while I’m in here?” Gabriel calls out.
“A beer and a root beer, please,” Castiel calls out in reply.
“Ugh, the correct answer is ‘No, you're a guest, let me get it for you’. Who raised you?” Gabriel’s complaints precede him into the room where he hands over the drinks and plops into an armchair.
“If you were a guest, you wouldn’t have asked.” Castiel smirks as he sips at his beer.
“Got me there,” Gabriel agrees with a smile. “Hey there, Dean.”
“Hey, Gabriel,” Dean nods, suddenly aware that he has no idea how to act towards his former theater teacher.
“So, Cassie’s been cooking for you? Feel lucky, my man, he doesn’t dust off the crockpot pork recipe for just anyone.” Gabriel winks around his beer bottle and Dean can feel his cheeks warm.
“Gabriel, by showing up, you are beholden to the gentleman’s agreement to behave that I laid out in the invitation. You can always leave empty handed,” Castiel doesn’t even turn his head in Gabriel’s direction.
“You know as well as I do that wasn’t even a blip on my misbehavior radar. Don’t challenge me, young’n.” Gabriel shows teeth in a semblance of a smile and Dean feels Castiel shrug and nod.
“Your pulled pork-free funeral, my friend.”
Gabriel rolls his eyes and turns to catch the end of the movie. Castiel retrieves the laundry and lets Dean know his things are in the spare room as he goes to the kitchen to finish up the pork. Dean changes his clothing and leaves the borrowed shorts on the bed. He comes back out to the kitchen in time to watch Castiel bend over and put a pan of cornbread in the oven; he decides not to test Castiel’s assertion with Gabriel in the house. Twenty minutes later, the three men are seated at the table to eat.
“Holy shit, dude, this is awesome,” Dean moans over the perfectly cooked pork.
“Now you know why the invite is worth behaving for,” Gabriel laughs.
“No kidding.”
They talk about the upcoming short Summer term and Gabriel asks Dean if there is any chance that he’ll come back for more theater classes.
“Maybe, you're a solidly fun teacher, might just need a semester or two buffer. Know what I mean?”
“Yeah, I’m hip, just wanted to put it out there that if you want to take other classes, no need to avoid it. You get me?”
“Yep, I get it.” Dean cleans his plate.
Gabriel clears the table and bids Dean a hearty good-bye after a couple of containers are filled with leftovers for Dean to take with him. Castiel walks Dean out to his car and wraps his arms around his waist. Dean’s arms curl over Castiel’s shoulders and they share a few soft kisses.
“When will you be back over?”
“I’ll text over my class and work schedule and you tell me when I can.”
“Alright.” Castiel kisses him again, firmer and more possessive. “I can’t wait.”
Castiel holds open the car door and closes it once Dean is settled before backing onto the porch. Dean waves as he drives away, watching in the rearview as Castiel waves and then goes inside.
He gets back to the apartment and is immediately set upon by his roommates wondering where he’d been.
“I can’t quite tell you that, but I bring a peace offering.” Dean puts the dishes of pulled pork and cornbread on the table and opens them. Benny starts sniffing the air.
“Can’t say that I’m too upset if that’s what you're bringin’ home with ya.” Benny grabs a fork and stabs into the pile before tasting it thoughtfully. After swallowing, a broad smile stretches across Benny’s face. “Well, shit, peace offering accepted and approved. Welcome home, brother.”
Jo and Charlie are still giving Dean suspicious looks, but their faces settle as they also begin to eat.
As his roommates enjoy Castiel’s pork recipe, Dean heads to his room with a smile to double check his class schedule starting the next day. Once he confirms, he goes out to the whiteboard and adds his class and work times so Charlie can work her organizational magic. He’ll text a schedule over to Castiel once she’s done.
Benny knocks on his door a little later to offer everyone’s appreciation of dinner.
“You still leaving tomorrow?”
“Yep, I’ll be gone ‘til the first week of August.”
“Drive safe, buddy.” Dean gets up to give Benny a hug complete with firm back slaps.
“Will do, see ya on the other side.”
Dean goes to sleep that night with a smile fueled by the ‘Sleep tight and sweet dreams’ text he receives from Castiel.
Notes:
Ankle: still healing.
Work: meh.
Home: *sad sigh*
Fic: absolutely bangin'. XDThank you for reading and commenting, I appreciate you <3
Chapter 16
Summary:
Dean is stressed out due to his summer Psychology class. Castiel offers to help relax him.
Notes:
Kink/Content info for this chapter:
Gentle BDSM, more a whole scene of aftercare than anything else. Bondage, blindfold.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Two Weeks Later
Dean tosses his phone on the seat with a groan. After a few minutes of stewing, he rolls his eyes and picks it back up. He scrolls his contacts and makes a call.
“Singer Salvage and Repair, Bobby speaking.”
“Hey, Bobby, it’s Dean. What’s on the board for tomorrow?”
“Not much, why?”
“I’m feelin’ like hell. If you need me there, I’ll be there. But if there’s any way-”
“There ain’t nothing comin’ in I can’t take care of. You call me Sunday night and let me know how you're doin’, kid.”
Dean’s head falls forward to lean on Baby’s steering wheel and lets out a relieved sigh. Had it been anyone else, Dean would’ve felt like he was being placated, but if Bobby is saying he doesn’t need help, Dean knows the man means what he says. “Thanks, Bobby. I’ll be in touch.”
“You take it easy, Dean.” Bobby hangs up without waiting for a reply.
Dean tosses the phone again and scrubs his hands over his face. He feels wrong in a way he doesn’t have words for. He starts the car and drives three under the speed limit the whole way to Castiel’s house. As he pulls into the driveway, Castiel comes out the front door. He waits with his hands in his pockets on the front porch as Baby comes to a stop in what Dean already thinks of as her spot. Dean sits in his car for a minute, feeling the weight of Castiel’s gaze on him, before getting out and shoving his phone in his pocket.
Castiel doesn’t come out to meet him, waiting in place on the porch, and Dean can’t decide how he feels about it. There’s obviously something wrong, shouldn’t he have come all the way out to the car? Or would that have made Dean feel like a whiny bitch? There’s a tension in his shoulders and he can feel them lifting to his ears defensively. He walks over, coming to a stop in front of the two small steps to the porch.
“Hello, Dean.” Castiel smiles at him gently.
Dean’s eyes close and his head drops to his chest like a marionette with cut strings. He feels Castiel take his hand and pull him forward into the house and close the door behind them. Dean opens his eyes as he senses Castiel shift to a kneel to help pull off Dean’s boots.
At one point last weekend, Castiel had dropped to his knees and sucked Dean’s brain straight out through his dick like it was his soul’s purpose on the planet; but tonight the view doesn’t even hint at turning him on. Castiel sets Dean’s boots to the side and gets to his feet gracefully, leading Dean by the hand into the living room and settling him on the couch. Castiel sits beside him and wraps his arm around him, guiding him to tuck into his side. Dean rests his head on Castiel’s chest and lets out a breath that feels like he’s been holding it for years.
“Open.” Castiel’s voice, low and comforting but firm. Dean opens his mouth and a straw is popped between his lips. Not knowing what to expect, but trusting Castiel implicitly, Dean sips. Crisp, cold water fills his mouth and he drinks, suddenly inexplicably thirsty. The straw is pulled away after several deep swallows and Dean nuzzles his face into Castiel’s chest.
They sit silently for a few minutes, sips of water offered in between to break up the time. There’s a knock at the door and Castiel carefully extricates himself to answer it. Dean lets himself fall to his side. He listens to the sounds of Castiel unpacking whatever he’d ordered for dinner; a deep sniff gives away Castiel’s favorite Chinese restaurant. Dean’s mouth waters, knowing that Castiel will have ordered beef and broccoli and an egg roll for him, with extra fortune cookies.
Castiel pulls him to his feet and leads him to the bathroom to wash up; he leans against the wall to wait. Dean comes out, droplets of water falling off his face but feeling slightly more human. He offers Castiel an embarrassed smile, his eyes flitting away and back again, unsure. Castiel opens his arms with a reassuring warmth in his expression and Dean steps into them gratefully.
“Sorry,” Dean mumbles into Castiel’s neck.
“For what, sweetheart?” Castiel murmurs and kisses Dean’s temple.
“For whatever I’m doing right now.”
“You’re being a human with complex thoughts and emotions. Clearly something that should be apologized for.” Castiel snarks and Dean huffs out a laugh.
“I’ve been off for a while, gettin’ a little worse every day, but the last couple days have been …” Dean mumbles, tapering off. “I even called Bobby and took off tomorrow.”
“Good, I’m glad. Come on, talk to me over dinner. When did you last eat?” Castiel turns them and curls his arm around Dean’s waist as they walk to the kitchen. The table is already set and ready and Dean slides into his chair.
“I … don’t remember.” Dean looks up, confused and surprised. He loves his food, how does he not know when he ate? He guzzles half of the glass of water next to his plate. When did he last drink anything?!
“Slow down, you don’t want to upset your stomach if it’s completely empty.” Castiel picks up his chopsticks and begins eating his orange chicken and fried rice. “Tell me something that happened this week between each bite.”
In between bites, Dean slowly goes over his week, day by day. Work, and the one class he was taking. He and Jo had decided to take a basic Psychology class over the summer. The class was very small, less than fifteen students, and after the first two classes, Jo had dropped it. Said that the teacher gave her a bad vibe, and even begged Dean to withdraw as well. Dean had agreed that there was something about the teacher, but was hoping to just get through it. The apartment was a little quieter with Benny gone for the summer, but the girls were still around so it wasn’t really that different. He gets through half of his dinner before the pebble in his shoe finally finds its way into conversation.
“I shoulda left with Jo.”
“Are the other students not helpful? Or friendly?”
“Not really. Most of them give off the same weird vibe he does. Like, there was nothing specific on RateMyProf.com, but …” Dean sighs and takes another bite as he mulls over his words. “He just rubs me the wrong way. And he looks at people weird, intense. Like just being around him makes me feel like I’m being studied and experimented on, which I guess is expected for a Psych class, right?”
Dean looks up at Castiel, hopeful for corroboration.
“Who is the teacher?”
“Alastair something. He said he doesn’t appreciate hearing his last name mispronounced so prefers we don’t use it. Didn’t give us a chance either, one of the kids asked and you’d have thought we were asking to dig up his dead cat. Like he was disgusted even being asked.”
“Hm, I don’t know him very well, unfortunately. No tips I can give about how to deal with him. I’ll reach out to Gabriel and ask if he has heard anything.”
Dean shrugs. “I’m sure I’ll figure it out, I just feel … wrong. Like my skin doesn’t fit right and … I’m not really a big cryer, but they’re definitely there.”
Castiel sits back in his chair and peers at Dean consideringly. “Would you like to try something new tonight?”
Dean pushes a few sad pieces of over-cooked broccoli around his plate. “Like what?”
“I want to do a scene with you tonight, I think it might help. Nothing heavy.” Castiel folds his hands over his stomach and Dean thinks about it for a minute.
“I don’t think I’m up for fuckin’ tonight.” Dean looks away, unsure if he wants to see Castiel’s reaction. Technically, they haven't even gotten that far … or even this far. They've fooled around some, handys and bjs, but nothing like what they'd discussed about kink.
“A scene doesn’t have to be about ‘fucking’. You submitting to me is not inherently sexual. It is a matter of trusting me to take care of you, following my directions, trusting that I will stay within the boundaries you’ve given me. That said, would you be amenable to having an orgasm, do you think?”
“Maybe? On one hand, a solid nut might help me sleep better’n I did all week, but I don’t even know if I could get it up feeling like this.” Dean gives up playing with the broccoli and drops his chopsticks on his plate, reaching for a fortune cookie. He cracks it open and tosses the pieces in his mouth as he unfolds the paper. It always seems impossible until it is done. 01 24 31 33 48 52
“It is up to you, of course.”
“Can I say yes now, but if I don’t end up feelin’ it later, change my mind?” Dean still isn’t 100% clear on the Dom/sub rules, this being the first time they’re trying it.
“Always.” There isn’t even a hint of a smile on Castiel’s face and that makes Dean feel a little better, surprising him.
“Ok, yeah, I wanna try.”
“Excellent.” Castiel’s face didn’t change, but Dean could see the sense of excitement in Castiel’s eyes. They clean up the table and start the dishwasher.
Castiel takes Dean’s face in his hands and kisses him softly on the lips and then on the forehead. “What is your safeword, Dean?”
“Werewolf, Sir.” Dean’s eyes are closed and his voice is a whisper as he moves his head, trying to chase Castiel’s lips.
“Thank you,” Castiel breathes the words into Dean’s hair and he feels goosebumps break out over his scalp. Castiel takes his hand, brings him up the stairs, and leads him through his bedroom to the en suite. He starts filling the tub and adds some oil from under the sink.
The lights are dim and Dean closes his eyes as Castiel slowly undresses him. There is nothing particularly seductive about the act despite the close intimacy he feels. Castiel sits Dean in the oversized bathtub and sets up a stool and small carrying basket with supplies as the tub fills. The water is a touch hotter than warm, and the steam is mildly minty.
“Will it be alright if I brush your teeth, sweet boy?” Dean blinks and looks up at Castiel, confused. Castiel gives him a reassuring smile as he waggles Dean’s toothbrush in his fingers and turns off the water. “I would like to take care of you, but I also understand that there are some activities that have more potential to make people uncomfortable.”
Dean considers a moment and then shrugs, closes his eyes, and opens his mouth. He hears Castiel sigh and he thinks it sounds happy, content. The stool scrapes on the floor and the sound of Castiel settling in place follows. Dean starts to feel silly, sitting there with his mouth open and lets his jaw relax, naturally closing. Castiel’s hand feels strong and confident as it cups his chin and angles his head where he wants it before he whispers to Dean to open his mouth again as he teases his bottom lip with the toothbrush.
A minute later Dean spits, and he feels surprisingly relaxed for an able-bodied, grown man who just let someone brush his teeth. Somehow he doesn’t feel lazy. He keeps his eyes closed as Castiel arranges himself behind Dean and takes the handheld sprayer and starts on his hair. The shampoo is cooling and minty as well and soft sounds escape him as Castiel’s fingers work over his scalp.
Tension drains out of him as Castiel works. His muscles relax as the suds slide over his skin into the water. Castiel’s hands follow the path of the lather down his shoulders and begins to dig his fingers in. A loud groan falls out of Dean’s mouth and his chin drops to his chest.
“That’s it, you relax, my sweet boy …” Castiel’s voice croons low as he takes up a washcloth and begins to bathe Dean.
By the time Castiel pulls the plug to drain the water, Dean is ready to fall asleep, he’s so loose. He hesitates opening his eyes to not lose the unexpected aura of serenity that he’s floating in. Castiel guides him to his feet and rinses him with the sprayer before wrapping him in a towel.
Dean is fully dried before he is led to the bedroom. Castiel sits him on the bed while he retrieves a few things Dean doesn’t take note of from his bedside table.
“Get on your knees on the bed, Dean.”
“Yes, Sir.” Dean carefully arranges himself allowing Castiel to move him to the edge where he wants him, his knees shoulder-width apart.
“I am going to bind you in place and you will tell me if you feel any discomfort, physical or otherwise, is that clear?”
A tiny shiver shoots down Dean’s spine at the steel in Castiel’s voice. “Yes, Sir.”
“Good boy,” Castiel murmurs, his lips touching Dean’s ear. One after the other, Dean’s wrists are wrapped in a soft rope and knots are created for him to hold in his fists. The ropes are then attached to O-rings drilled into the tops of the corner posts of the bed.
“May I blindfold you, Dean?”
“Yes, Sir.”
Dean takes the opportunity to drown in the deep blue of Castiel’s eyes before the blindfold is put into place. Castiel smooths it over his temples and knots it firmly enough that it won’t slip, but not so tight that it squeezes his head.
Castiel’s hands never leave Dean’s skin. Fingertips create nonsense swirls over his chest to his hips. Delicate scratches over his thighs and backside. Goosebumps bloom in patches over Dean’s body. Time loses meaning and Dean feels … bigger, lighter … as though he’s a consciousness wedged into a body a fraction of his true size who is suddenly free.
Dean’s awareness, while feeling as though he’s floating, suddenly zeroes in on the sensation of Castiel’s lips. Wet, warm kisses on his jawline, one by one and distinct, at least two breaths between each. Dean’s head falls back and he lets out a groaning sigh as the kisses continue over his throat and down his chest. Castiel kisses his abdomen and hips, skipping his dick and moving to his thighs.
His arms are next, right up to his fingers. Castiel shifts to kneel behind him on the bed and continues over Dean’s shoulders and back all the way to his ankles. Dean’s breaths are deep, somehow both slow and panting at the same time.
Castiel crowds up against his back, pressing up close. His cheek rests against Dean’s bicep and he sighs, his warm breath curling on Dean’s shoulder.
“You’re beautiful.” Castiel’s voice is a low whisper, but loud as a gunshot in the silence. He wraps his arms around Dean’s chest, his hands splayed and holding Dean close. “My beautiful, good boy.”
One of Castiel’s hands slides down Dean’s abdomen while the other curls farther across his chest.
“Safe …” Dean mumbles.
Castiel stills, his moving hand resting low on Dean’s abdomen. “Tell me again, good boy?”
“Feels safe, Sir …” There is a slurring to his speech, but Dean does his best. He feels like he isn’t connected to his body except by the thinnest filament of reality.
“Good. You are safe. I will take good care of you, my beautiful boy. You deserve everything and I want to give it all to you.” Castiel begins kissing him again and Dean is almost startled to discover that he’s hard as a rock as Castiel grips him.
“Please, Sir.” His head rolls back and rolls on Castiel’s shoulder and he groans as Castiel begins to stroke him.
Castiel continues to softly murmur in his ear, the sorts of things that Dean craves but would never ask for or even accept, really. It seems like barely seconds before Dean feels an orgasm build. His breath catches and his head rolls to nuzzle into Castiel’s cheek. His orgasm catches him by surprise, warmth and sensation crashing through him and he gasps, keening as Castiel gently milks his cock, kissing his shoulder and cheek up into his hairline. The tiny filament tethering Dean seems to have snapped because he is fully floating now, awareness of what is happening to him only being caught in snatches of broken time. Castiel grips him tightly around the chest and Dean feels his arms brought down to his sides carefully and then he is guided to lie down.
The ropes around his wrists are unwrapped and the skin beneath is kissed all around. Dean’s arms and shoulders are massaged gingerly. His legs receive similar treatment. All the while, Dean can hear Castiel’s voice, but it's more of a presence than actual words.
Dean is bundled under the covers and rolled onto his side before the blindfold is finally removed. He blinks reflexively, but the only light in the room is coming in from the window.
“You were amazing, sweetheart.” Castiel trails his fingertips over Dean’s forehead and cheeks. Looking at his face seems to clear up Dean's hearing, words finally forming in his ears. “Simply stunning. You did so well and I am very proud of you.”
“I didn’t do anythin’, Sir …” Dean’s tongue feels too big for his mouth, causing him to still slur his words. The ‘too big’ feeling is starting to fade, settling him back into his skin slowly.
“You did, even if you don’t think so. And the scene is over, Dean.”
“Oh, sorry.”
“No need to apologize, I just wanted to make sure you knew.” Castiel leans forward and kisses him. The kiss feels warm, full of affection. When Castiel moves back, he is smiling. “I need to stand up and get a couple things for you, I will be back in two minutes, alright?”
“Sure, you ain’t gotta tell me,” Dean replies sluggishly, confused.
“I do need to, but you’ll understand better when we talk tomorrow.” Castiel kisses him again and slides out of the bed.
A couple minutes later he returns with apple juice and a couple pie bites. He patiently feeds Dean until everything is gone and sets the plate and glass in the bathroom before returning to bed. Dean lets Castiel arrange him into a solid cuddle and hums, content, at the feeling of kisses being dropped over his head.
“Sleep now, sweetheart.”
“G’night, Cas …”
Notes:
Thank you for reading, I hope you enjoyed this soft scene as much as the boys did :)
Chapter 17
Summary:
Gabriel comes over to figure out the Alistair mystery. Dean and Castiel enjoy some spontaneous sexytime.
Notes:
Kink/Content info for this chapter:
Blowjob, safe anal sex, use of 'Daddy' but no Daddy kink.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Castiel is up fairly early for a Saturday, especially considering how late he fell asleep the previous night. He brushes Dean’s hair off his forehead before grazing a soft kiss on the skin. He gets up to use the facilities and grabs the dishes from the bathroom sink before heading down to the kitchen. On autopilot, he starts heating the cast iron pan before doing anything else. He goes over everything that had happened with Dean since he walked in the door yesterday as he empties the dishwasher and starts the coffee and pancake batter. He listens to the sounds of Dean moving around in the bedroom and making his way downstairs.
Dean wraps his arms around Castiel’s waist from behind and drapes himself over his back with a mumbled greeting. Castiel returns the greeting, dropping bacon in the cast iron pan.
“How would you like your coffee this morning, sweetheart?”
“Strong enough to show up on a drug test,” Dean mumbles against his shoulder.
“Alright. Why don’t you get set up in the living room and I’ll bring breakfast out when it’s ready?”
Dean kisses the back of Castiel’s neck and squeezes him. He lets go and Castiel listens to the young man putter around, picking out something to watch. The sound of old cartoons is almost inaudible, as though Dean doesn’t want Castiel to know what he chose. He turns his ear trying to pick out the cartoon over the sizzling bacon and percolating coffee.
“Is that ’Duck Amuck’?” Castiel calls out.
“Yeah … sorry.” Dean’s voice, sounding mildly embarrassed, calls back to him.
“Why? It’s a classic!” Castiel laughs.
Dean doesn’t answer, but Castiel can guess that his former student doesn’t want to appear ‘young’ at the moment. He’s reassured Dean many times about their age difference, but he can understand why Dean may feel at odds with himself this morning. He resolves to discuss it again while they are eating along with asking Dean about the scene they did. Castiel is confident Dean enjoyed it, and he certainly enjoyed it as well, was thrilled and impressed with how easily Dean had submitted, but it would be irresponsible not to review it. To say nothing of why he believed the scene was necessary in the first place.
Castiel pulls out a tray for breakfast, plates the pancakes and bacon, pours the coffee, and joins Dean for cartoons and conversation.
Castiel picks up his phone and answers the personalized ringtone without looking at the screen. “Good morning, Gabriel.”
“Hey, I got your text. I looked up that guy and it’s kinda freaky. He’s like a ghost.”
“Just a sec … Dean? C’mere, I asked Gabriel about your Psychology professor … ok, you're on speaker. What do you mean he’s a ghost?” Dean cuddles up to Castiel warily.
“I mean according to RMP, he’s dull as used dishwater, been at a few different schools, right?”
“RMP?” Dean looks up at Castiel, confused.
“RateMy-”
“Prof, got it.”
“Ok, so what about reviews from the schools themselves? Class info in archives?”
“Nothin’. If I go to any of the schools mentioned, there’s no record of him at all. No archived syllabuses or staff pages.”
Dean and Castiel look at each other with confusion and suspicion, respectively. Gabriel is invited over to help crack the mystery and Dean runs to the store to get supplies for cheeseburgers. Castiel does a load of laundry while waiting for everyone, smiling at how well their conversation had gone over breakfast. Despite their relationship being so new, Castiel is thrilled how natural and comfortable they are. Dean had been receptive and understanding as Castiel reviewed both his observations why a scene was needed and the scene itself and aftercare, his vulnerability evaporating as he had become more comfortable with understanding it all.
Gabriel is setting up his laptop next to Castiel’s when Dean gets back.
“Hey, Dean-o!” Gabriel waves with a grin.
“What’s up, Gabe-o,” Dean replies as he passes with grocery bags. Gabriel mutters something about needing to rethink his nicknames as Dean unpacks the bags.
Groceries put away, Dean mixes and shapes his patties and sets them aside to rest. Castiel watches him with a sappy smile until Gabriel nudges his foot under the table. Gabriel gives him a knowing, indulgent smile and they wait for Dean to join them at the table. The two professors begin using their resources while questioning Dean, each having different ideas on what to look for and where. Dean refills the drinks as needed as they all work together.
A few hours later, the men are in Castiel’s back yard and Dean is tending the grill. A report was made to the dean that not only was the Psychology professor abusive and creating a hostile and toxic class environment, but according to everything that Castiel and Gabriel had found, the man may not even be qualified to be a professor in the first place. Gabriel submitted the report based on Dean’s testimony, and Jo was called to provide her own statement.
“Not what I was expecting to do with my Saturday, but I’m not complaining,” Gabriel says, lounging with a beer.
“Did you have plans at all?” Castiel asks knowingly.
“A gentleman would never tell.” Gabriel returns with a waggle of his eyebrows.
“So, you're gonna tell us then?” Dean pipes up, much to Gabriel’s amusement if his loud cackling is any indication.
“I like you, Dean. He’s a keeper, Cassie.” Gabriel waggles his bottle and Dean chuckles before clinking his own bottle of root beer to the offered neck.
“I know,” Castiel says softly and winks when Dean looks in his direction, the heat of the day spreading a blush over his cheeks and making his freckles stand out. Watching Dean man the grill so competently has Castiel sighing contentedly.
“Oh my God, you are such a sap!” Gabriel whispers and kicks Castiel’s chair with a laugh. “At this rate, you’ll be asking him to marry you and move in before Fall semester starts.”
“Don’t be ridiculous, I can be besotted and reasonable at the same time,” Castiel replies.
Dean’s burgers are nothing short of amazing; Castiel and Gabriel talk over each other effusively as they eat. Gabriel makes a swift exit when talk of cleaning the grill and kitchen starts, and Dean can’t help but laugh at the over-the-top fake yawns coming out of the small theater teacher. Castiel walks Gabriel to the door and thanks him again for his help before returning to help clean up.
Castiel gives over control of the remote to Dean, and an old adventure comedy movie is chosen. Dean snuggles up to Castiel, tucked into his side so tightly that his laughter shakes Castiel. It makes Castiel inexplicably happy.
“Exactly how many Hells do the Chinese have?!” Dean asks in disbelief at one point. The movie answers a moment later. Apparently, it is ‘a lot’.
“And they all have names,” Castiel replies.
“Well, sure, gotta make sure you're in the right one. Don’t wanna be condemned to the Hell of Being Cut to Pieces and accidentally get put in the wrong one. What if it’s a Hell of Standing on Your Head in a Pile of Shit?”
“Impeccable logic.” Castiel chuckles.
The movie ends and Dean asks Castiel to pick another movie. It’s early enough, so he begins looking when Dean stands up and kisses him, saying he’ll be back in a few minutes. Movie chosen, he pulls out his phone and checks his emails while waiting for Dean. He doesn’t notice the passage of time until a damp waft of crisp, clean body wash precedes Dean into the room. He looks up and Dean is standing in the doorway with a grin, wrapped in a robe.
“All squeaky clean?” Castiel grins.
“Yep.” Dean grins and Castiel sucks in a breath at how sexy Dean is. His grin widens as though he knows what Castiel is thinking as he comes closer. Castiel’s hands land on Dean’s hips as the young man straddles his lap, draping his arms over his shoulders.
Castiel tosses his phone to the side as Dean starts to kiss him. He flattens a hand on Dean’s back to enjoy the movement of the man’s muscles under the robe. Dean’s hands slide down Castiel’s chest until they reach the hem of his shirt and begin to tug, dropping it behind him when he’s finally divested Castiel of it. Castiel pulls the top of the robe open to get his hands on Dean’s skin and the man groans into his mouth.
Dean lifts up on his knees, reaching between them to drag his fingers over Castiel’s clothed dick, giving it a squeeze before flicking open the button and pulling the zipper down.
“Hmm, you sure? Feel dirty to me …” Castiel chuckles against Dean’s lips as Dean stands up and then helps him pull his jeans and boxers off. Dean winks and goes to his knees between Castiel’s feet and smooths his hands up Castiel’s thighs to hold his hips.
Castiel can’t decide if he wants to lay his head back and relax, or watch Dean unblinkingly as his tongue slowly moves up his cock. His green eyes sparkle playfully as he flattens his tongue against the underside and Castiel just wants to snap a picture of Dean on his knees, resting the head of his cock on his tongue.
“God damn, you're gorgeous.” Castiel combs his fingers through Dean’s hair and sighs as Dean’s lips close around him. So many fantasies of the man in front of him and none come close to how amazing those plush lips feel as they slide up and down his erection.
Dean bobs his head, groaning around the flesh in his mouth. Castiel can feel spit running down his balls and he swears under his breath. Dean wedges Castiel’s dick into the back of his throat and the contractions of his gag reflex feel so good it makes Castiel’s eyes roll back. The gag seems to rile up Dean as well, whose efforts of giving Castiel a blowjob to write home about double. His fingers flex in Dean’s hair and he watches as the man’s lips darken and his eyelashes curve delicately over his pink cheeks.
Castiel‘s eyes are heavy and he hungrily watches Dean wrestle the robe off. His hands are working out of Castiel’s sight, but the vibrations of his groans let Castiel guess what he’s doing. Dean’s eyelids flutter as he sloppily sucks. Castiel startles when Dean suddenly hops to his feet and climbs back into his lap. He leans back and waggles a condom in his fingers, looking at Castiel with a question in his eyes. Castiel groans and bites his bottom lip with a nod. Dean tears open the condom with his teeth before rolling it down over Castiel’s cock. Castiel blinks, surprised when Dean smoothly scoots into position and drops right down. Apparently, Dean had prepped himself before coming downstairs.
Dean’s nails sting a bit as he grips Castiel’s shoulders and throws his head back, grinding down. Castiel’s hands close on Dean’s hips and he rolls into him, gently thrusting against Dean’s grind.
“Fuck yeah, Cas, get some,” Dean groans as he works his pelvis in a little circle before pulling himself up and licking Castiel’s lips. Castiel opens to him and the mint of Dean’s toothpaste floods his senses as their tongues slide over each other. Dean breaks away and leans back again, muttering as he rides Castiel, switching up from grinding to lifting off his lap for long thrusts. “Jesus, so fuckin’ deep …”
Castiel can’t remember the last time he felt so desired. Dean is riding him, calling his name, flushed from his stomach to his cheeks. His skin is damp with sweat and Castiel cranes his neck to lick Dean’s throat.
“Fuck you feel good, Cas … c’mon, baby …”
“Baby?” Castiel is panting now, but he chuckles as he digs his fingers into Dean’s ass-cheeks. He thrusts up and Dean breathes out a laugh.
“Not ‘baby’? How about … ” Dean grins and Castiel gets a dark, lusty rolling feeling in his pelvis. The young man leans closer, his eyes dark but mischievous as he grazes their lips together, murmuring, “Fuck me, Daddy.”
Castiel pushes his arms under Dean’s legs and kisses him forcefully as he stands up, his cock deep in Dean. Dean’s eyes snap open and his jaw drops. Castiel bounces Dean on his pelvis, the younger man reduced to grunts and panting whines. He takes a few steps to use the wall as a support and kisses Dean passionately as he continues to fuck him.
Dean begins furiously stroking his own cock and his head thuds against the wall. Castiel kisses down his jawline and throat, mumbling the kind of sexy compliments that are both completely true and utterly mindless. Dean’s breath catches in his throat and he groans deep in his chest as he chants ‘Cas’. His orgasm lands on Castiel’s chest he’s holding him so close and Castiel lets gravity drop Dean on his cock as he gives a handful of thrusts before his own climax rushes through him.
Carefully, Castiel adjusts his grip on Dean before peeling him from the wall and collapsing on the sofa, Dean on his lap. Dean maneuvers just enough for Castiel to slip out and he smoothly ties off the condom and drops it on his discarded robe. He snuggles on Castiel’s chest, which is both warm and comfortable, and sticky and cold. They exchange lazy kisses until the drying come finally forces them to move. Castiel sends Dean up first and locks up downstairs, cleaning up the living room before joining him.
“So, ‘Daddy’, huh?” Dean pokes his head out of the shower and calls out when he notices Castiel enter.
“Not usually, no. Honestly, it’s never been one of my personal kinks, I've allowed it if it was on my partner's list a couple times,” Castiel replies with an un-self-conscious shrug. He goes on to remind Dean, “It wasn’t on my list.”
“Oh yeah … my bad,” Dean frowns thoughtfully.
“No harm done, and it was fun at the moment. And as far as I’m concerned, as long as everyone enjoys something, no guilt, no shame. I think it was more your quick wit and sass that did it for me.” Castiel leans against the door jamb to the bathroom, smiling. “That said, still wouldn't want to add it to the list of endearments any time soon.”
“Fair enough.” Dean returns to his shower and finishes cleaning up before hopping out. He leaves the water running and Castiel enters smoothly, kissing Dean as he passes him.
After his shower, Castiel brushes his teeth and pulls on a pair of boxers to sleep in. Dean pulls back the covers and Castiel joins him in bed. “I wasn’t expecting our first time ‘going all the way’ to be on the sofa, but I thoroughly enjoyed it. Thank you.”
“I didn’t screw up some grand romantic plan or anything, did I?” Dean leans up on his elbow, looking worried.
Castiel pulls Dean closer to cuddle him close and kisses him. “Even if I’d had a plan, it would have paled in comparison to your spontaneity.”
“Ok.” Dean is quiet for a few minutes and Castiel assumes he has fallen asleep when he speaks up again softly. “Thank you, by the way.”
“For what, sweetheart?” Castiel rubs Dean’s back, grazing his palm up and down.
“For taking care of me, s’not something I’m used to. And for taking me seriously about that dude.” Dean hides his face in Castiel’s chest.
“Of course, Dean.” Castiel squeezes him close. “Taking care of you is my pleasure and privilege to do; anything within reason and my ability. Taking you seriously falls under that care.”
Dean doesn’t answer, but squeezes Castiel around the middle and kisses his chest before drifting off to sleep.
Monday afternoon, Dean approaches Gabriel’s temporary desk in Alastair’s old classroom after the rest of the class has filed out. Gabriel looks up at him warily.
“We’re good, Gabriel,” Dean says with a smile. Gabriel grins and offers him a piece of candy. Dean accepts before backing towards the door. “See you tomorrow.”
Notes:
Cartoon: Duck Amuck - I know we all probably know this cartoon, but just in case ... (Yes, it's a classic, if you've not seen it, go find it XD)
Movie: Big Trouble in Little China - This movie is a must see because it's amazing :)
I had thought about drawing out the Alistair, but much like any other drama/angst in this fic, I wanted to put to bed asap to get back to the slice of life/happy stuff :P
Chapter 18
Notes:
Kink/Content info for this chapter:
No kink. Accidental coming out.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The summer semester passes fairly quickly, especially after Gabriel takes over the Psychology class. Both Dean and Jo leave with a B in the class, and they are just glad to have it be over with. Charlie sets up a video call with Benny in order to figure out their classes for the Fall semester, and they decide to go into Intro to Humanities and American Government all together. Dean, Jo, and Benny are all looking at business classes since they are all setting themselves up to take over a family business, or build one from scratch in Dean’s case.
“How about Ethics in Business Management? No pre-reqs, and it’s at a good time.” Jo suggests. Dean pulls up the professor listed as Jo continues to read out the catalog listing and schedule options.
“I don’t see any red flags on him on RMP. And he’s been here forever.”
“What’s RMP, chief?” Benny’s voice comes out of Charlie’s speakers. Jo also gives him a quick questioning look.
Dean can’t help but laugh at using Gabriel and Cas’s shorthand and feels a little vindicated that his friends didn’t automatically get it either. “Rate My Prof.”
“Ohhhh, right on.” Benny says. “So anything at all about the guy?”
“‘Professor Roman knows his stuff, but he’s got a smile like a snake oil salesman and likes making up wild hypotheticals to debate. Nothing wrong with that, just be ready to really think about what he says and back up your answer. If you bring up legal precedent, you better be ready to quote section, subsection, clause, and footnote because somehow this guy will know even the most obscure stuff.’ That’s a review from Spring semester, so really recent. And they are all pretty much the same. ‘Used car salesman but super smart’, all stuff like that.” Dean flicks his finger on the mouse and scrolls through the reviews and then closes Roman’s profile with a nod.
“Ok, so we’ll put in for that,” Jo declares, and the three of them enter in the information on their registration. “What next?”
Charlie had been scrolling through the catalog for her Cybersecurity degree and was already done. She now pipes up. “All businesses are on computers these days, why not take an Intro to Computers class that has basics in troubleshooting and stuff?”
“Got one in mind?” Jo asks.
“Matter of fact, I do.” Charlie grins and calls out a catalog number for the others to look up. “This is a sort of advanced basics class, but passing will also get you an A+ Certification. And I know the teacher; he’s a bit of a crackpot, but the endearing ‘tragic backstory’ kind.”
“Frank Devereaux. How do you know this guy?” Dean looks up.
“I met him by accident through one of my freelancing clients. They wanted me to break into his system, said he was some sort of threat to their business information after being let go. Frank caught me within seconds of gaining access, but only because he’s super paranoid and has security most people would never even think of. He said he was impressed I got as far as I did, and then gave me the deets on the person who hired me. The other dude was crazy bad news, but Frank ended up taking me under his wing and long story short, I work for him now and he talked me into coming here for my degree.” Charlie had been digging in the fridge as she spoke and now returns with sodas for Dean and Jo. “He’s a good guy, and a kick-ass teacher.”
“Can’t ask for a better vouch than that,” Dean says. Jo and Benny agree and they sign up for the class and submit their registrations. “When you comin’ back, Benny?”
“Plannin’ on weekend after next. Why, got any requests?” Benny grins widely. The remainder of the call is spent discussing what Benny is bringing back from the restaurant.
Dean,
Please find attached details for your upcoming appointment. Be sure to bring both your government issued and student IDs.
Thank you for being sexually active responsibly,
Dr Rowena MacLeod
PS - Wear shorts; I’d like to get one last x-ray of that leg, so long as you’ll already be here, please!
Castiel,
Please find attached details for your upcoming appointment. Be sure to bring both your government issued and staff IDs.
Thank you for being sexually active responsibly,
Dr Rowena MacLeod
PS - Leave time enough for gossip, tweetie-pie! ;)
“Who you been textin’ all the time, son?” Dean looks over at his dad warily. He’d spent the visit trying to feel out his dad’s likely reaction to dating not only a teacher, but a man, but the results were hazy to say the least. He’d like to think the best of his dad, and that he’d be supportive, or at least indifferent to Dean’s choice, but … the uncertainty is eating at him and he’s not willing to put it out there until he’s completely sure. “Got a girl waiting for you back on campus?”
“Nah, no girl.” Well, that much is at least true.
“You can’t fool me, son. No one smiles like that unless they got someone makin’ ‘em smile.” The smile on John’s face is shy, but hopeful. Like he’s trying to convince Dean to confide in him. Which is a far cry from how he’d have been ordered to answer before he turned 18.
“Other than Baby, I only got two girls in my life, Dad. And I’m pretty sure they’ll be together by the end of the year.” Dean chuckles as he goes to the kitchen to throw together some breakfast.
“No kiddin’? What’s wrong with that school’a yours that there ain’t enough guys to go around?” John laughs at his own attempt at humor.
“Lesbians exist, Dad.” Thank God for Sammy coming in from the hallway, an eye roll clear in his voice. Dean focuses on scrambling eggs with more attention than they deserve.
“I know son, I was just tryin’ to be funny.” John sounds annoyed but chagrined.
“Maybe Dean isn’t interested in stuff like that, anyway.” Sammy comes over to stand next to Dean and watches him make breakfast. His eyebrows raise and he offers up some puppy eyes in an obvious hopeful question. Dean rolls his eyes and grabs more eggs out of the carton, scrambling them quickly and pouring them in the hot pan.
“I got calls all through high school of Dean being caught lip-locked with some girl; I’d say he’s healthily interested in stuff like that.” John laughs again. Dean thinks back to the boys he didn’t get busted with because he was way more careful about them.
“People mask, Dad. Remember Mr Maguire down the street had a wife and 2 kids before he came out as gay and married Mr Williams. He was scared of what would happen if people knew until he met someone worth risking it all for,” Sam says. Dean slides a pile of scrambled eggs onto a plate and hands it to Sam who takes it with a smile. “Thanks, Dean.”
“Yeah, I guess.” John grabs the orange juice out of the fridge and pours a tall glass before leaning a hip against the counter. “You got something to tell me, son?”
“No, sir.” Dean takes a bite of his own eggs and smiles at John who still looks suspicious. The conversation may have gone alright, but it didn’t exactly imbue Dean with a sense of confidence.
“Alright then. What time’re you heading back?” John takes a few swallows from his glass.
“Was thinking of heading back tomorrow around lunchtime, why? You need something done before I go?”
John asks Dean to fix a few things around the house that he hasn’t had a chance to get to and Dean agrees to finish the tasks while John’s at work. He gets started as soon as John leaves, collecting tools from the garage and heading into the bathroom. Sammy comes in as Dean is wedging himself under the sink to look at a leak.
“So.” Sammy sits on the toilet and looks at Dean expectantly.
“So what, squirt?” Dean gets to work.
“Don’t call me squirt, man, I’m not five,” Sammy’s voice is petulant and Dean grins as he works. “Anyway, are you gay?”
Dean sits up in shock, forgetting for a moment that he’s wedged under the sink and whacks his head on the pipe. “What?!”
“Ok, so that’s either a yes, or like, borderline homophobic offense to the question.” Sam replies with a hint of smugness.
“Don’t sound so proud of yourself, bitch, go get me an ice pack or something.” Dean is holding his head but more than the pain, he is trying to buy some time. Sam disappears with a worried twist to his face, quickly returning with an ice pack. Dean is sitting leaned against the sink cabinet and he takes the ice and holds it against his forehead.
“Sorry, man.” Sam perches on the edge of the toilet again, still looking worried.
“S’okay, squirt.” A barely audible ‘jerk’ in response makes Dean laugh and then groan as his head throbs. They sit in silence for a couple minutes, other than Dean’s grumbling and hissing anytime he moves the ice pack. Finally he lets his head fall back and tosses the ice into the sink behind him. “I’m not gay.” Sam straightens and his eyes brighten to focus on Dean. “But I’m not straight either. I was only caught with girls because I wanted to be, Dad never heard about dudes I was with but there were a few-”
“Like that Aaron guy?” Sam interrupts.
“Yeah, Aaron and I fooled around a little.” Dean can feel his face going red talking about this with his younger brother.
“I knew it!”
“Yeah, how?”
“You shared the last slice of pie in the fridge after your 16th birthday. I knew there was something different about this guy than your other friends.” Sam shrugs as though he hasn’t just broken Dean’s delusion that he’d closeted successfully while living with John. “So, Dad doesn’t know … you ever gonna tell him?”
“I’m gonna have to at some point, if what I’ve got goin’ on lasts.” Dean mumbles.
“You have a boyfriend?!” Sam looks so excited you’d think he was about to win money for it.
“Jesus, calm down, kid. Yeah, I have a boyfriend.” Sam takes a deep breath to start talking and Dean cuts him off. “No, I’m not telling you his name. No, I’m not bringing him here to meet you, or you to his place to meet him. And no, you're not telling Dad until I’m good and ready.” Sam deflates as Dean lays down the law making him feel a little bad. “Ok, look. All told, we’ve been seeing each other for like two months. I don’t want you to get all attached and then we break up because he figures out that I’m not long term material, alright?”
“Oh, so you guys aren’t serious?”
Dean snorts, thinking about exactly how serious things have the potential to get during a scene. “We’re taking it seriously, man. Just give me some time, alright?”
“Alright.” Sam stands up and steps over Dean’s legs, turning around in the doorway. “And hey. You are long term material, Dean. You're awesome. Anyone you date should be able to figure that out.”
Sam leaves Dean alone in the bathroom, and Dean stands up to grab a couple Advil before getting back to work. Sam’s words, idealistic with the naïveté of his youth, are playing on repeat, almost mockingly. But as he works under the sink, his brooding focus is interrupted and Sam’s voice is suddenly interspersed with Cas’s reminding Dean that he’s cared for and respected in their relationship.
Dean finishes fixing the leak and cleans up before going downstairs to grab a drink and a sandwich. Sam is in the living room playing a video game and talking to someone over his headset. Dean watches him as he eats his lunch before getting started on re-hanging the wonky door that leads from the kitchen to the garage.
By the time Dean finishes everything on his dad’s ‘Dean-do’ list, it’s nearly dinner time. He throws together something quick and sends Sam to wash up. John walks in just as he’s pulling the casserole out of the oven.
“Smells good, son.” John kicks off his boots and hangs up his flannel before stopping at the kitchen sink to wash his hands.
“Thanks, Dad,” Dean starts dishing out into bowls.
“Get everything done today?”
Dean feels his spine straighten automatically. “Yes, sir.”
“Good.” John dries his hands and claps Dean on the shoulder. “Well, let’s eat!”
Dean’s eyes go wide as he looks at the little heart, he hadn’t meant to drop it there so casually, and he wonders if Cas is going to have anything to say about it. Minutes pass with no response and Dean is starting to quietly panic when finally his phone goes off in his hand.
Dean tries to fight the smile off his face as he tells his dad about a friend (purposely unnamed) needing help tomorrow. He completely ignores Sammy’s knowing look as he turns on the right amount of regret in his voice for his dad. He packs up quickly and gives hugs all around before sliding behind the wheel and pointing his car in the direction of Cas’s house.
Notes:
I am so glad and grateful at everyone enjoying the story as much as you are. Thank you so much for all the screaming (Discord) and comments (Ao3). Y'all have been making my Wednesdays for months <3
Chapter 19
Summary:
Dean heads back to Cas' house ...
Notes:
Kink/Content info for this chapter:
Blowjob, thigh worship. Sex doll scene discussion.
Chapter Text
”This bitch is hungry, I need to tell! So give me inches, and feed me well! More days to come, no places to go! I’m comin’ home, time for a show!” Dean bellows out his altered lyrics and drums on the steering wheel as Baby eats up the highway between his dad’s house and Cas’s. The wind is blowing through his hair and he can feel the smile stretching his cheeks. ”My Dom was calling, I had to go! The Cas is hungry, he runs the show! He's licking his lips, he's ready to win, on the hunt tonight for love at first sting!”
Dean laughs as he pulls off the interstate for gas about an hour later. He goes inside to pay, grabbing a Coke and mini pie for the drive. The cashier’s nose wrinkles gently and Dean takes a surreptitious pit-sniff on his way out, realizing that he never showered after doing all the work around the house. He winces but nothing can be done at this point. He grabs the pump nozzle and leans against the car, sipping his Coke as he fuels up. Once he’s done topping up, he sends Cas an ETA text before getting back on the road.
He pulls into Cas’s driveway after roughly another hour of driving, his radio’s volume turned down in respect to the quiet neighborhood, but still singing. A quick text is sent to Dad and Sammy that he arrived safely. He grabs his duffel out of the back seat and locks the car. Turning, he sees that Cas has come out onto the porch and he can’t help the smile that pulls at his lips.
“Hello, Dean,” Cas pulls him inside and kisses him. Dean happily melts against the door behind him, dropping his duffel to wrap his arms around Cas’s neck. “How was the drive?”
“Drive was fine; definitely need a shower though.” Dean gives Cas an apologetic look as he pinches his t-shirt away from himself.
“Well, why don’t you go do that. Does anything need to be washed?” Cas bends to pick up the duffel.
“Yeah, it can all get tossed in, you don’t gotta do that, though.” Dean reaches for his bag, unsurprised when Cas shifts so it is out of Dean’s reach.
“I know; I want to, though.” Cas gives him a soft look.
“Ok, sap.” Dean kisses him again before heading upstairs. He stands with his shirt in his hands, looking at Cas’s clothes hamper, wondering if it would be presumptuous to add his own clothing to it. He ends up hanging his own things on the side of the hamper, adding them in a non-committed way. Cas’s shower is bliss; steaming hot and perfect pressure.
“Are you hungry?” Cas’s voice calls out from the doorway and Dean pops his head out.
“I could eat, but not a whole lot. I had half of dinner before I left and a snack on the way here.”
“Sweet or savory?”
“Well, if I let you feed me savory, can I have you for dessert?” Dean grins widely and winks. He is amused to see a blush spread over Cas’s cheeks. “Awww, you’re adorable.”
Cas looks pleased but surprised. “Alright then, leftover chicken and mashed potatoes it is.”
Dean finishes his shower and goes downstairs, following his nose to the living room where a small plate is waiting on the coffee table. He starts eating, and Cas joins him moments later with cranberry lemonade. Dean tells Cas about his week at home as he eats. He finishes his retelling with the conversation from that morning.
“Sammy guessed that I’ve got a boyfriend and damn near vibrated himself right off the planet in glee.”
“Did he?”
“Yeah, Not sure if the little nerd is happy for me, or happy to have justification to participate in pride month, though,” Dean laughs for a few seconds. “But like, overall, he’s cool.”
“Still not sure about your dad, then?”
“No. And I’m kinda afraid to risk it until I graduate. He still sends me money sometimes, y’know?” Dean feels like a bit of a heel for admitting the reason is so greedy, but college is expensive.
“I completely understand. I did something similar when I was in college, actually. The less said of my parents the better, but suffice it to say that the majority of decisions I made (or would have made) at your age were not approved of, or wouldn’t have been had I admitted them. So I ensured I was secure before walking away. Don’t feel guilty about it, I certainly don’t. If they had been loving, supportive parents, the threat of being disowned wouldn’t have been present and I wouldn’t have had to mask. Ensuring your own survival while making those who would take issue to your survival pay for it is poetic justice, in my opinion.”
“Well, I’m glad you did, babe.”
“And I’m glad you are, sweetheart.”
Dean blushes, he can feel the heat spreading over his cheeks. The silence is broken by a series of tones from the washing machine signaling that it’s done and Cas stands to move Dean’s clothes to the dryer. Dean finishes the last few bites and then puts his dishes in the dishwasher and starts it. He turns just as Cas comes up and pins him against the counter. Dean pulls him closer by the hips and Cas grins, kissing his way up Dean’s throat to his lips.
“Ready for dessert?” Cas teases his tongue over Dean’s lips.
“Oh, you got no idea.” Dean pushes Cas away just far enough to duck under his arm. “See you in bed!”
Cas laughs as Dean slowly jogs away and up the stairs. He follows within a couple minutes; Dean knows that Cas has his routine to close up before bed. Dean is in a pair of boxers, waiting for Cas to strip down before arranging him where he wants on the bed.
Dean lies between Cas’s legs and slowly bites his way up the man’s inner thighs. He loves Cas’s thighs, they’re freaking perfect. Between bites, he enjoys peppering wet, sucking kisses on his skin. He looks up at Cas whose pupils are blown wide, and flattens his tongue against his cock, swiping it back and forth up the shaft to the head. He closes his lips over the head and Cas groans, a breathed expletive whispers into the room and Dean hums in response. He sets himself a slow pace and sucks his way back down and up, licking around the head with just the tip of his tongue before sliding back down. He carefully nibbles as he comes back up and winks, nodding at Cas’s hand gripping the sheet and jerking his head.
Cas’s fingers comb into Dean’s hair and he all but purrs as he bobs up and down. A groan comes from deep in his chest when Cas closes his hands firmly, pulling at Dean’s hair perfectly. Cas doesn’t try to direct him, just holds on for the ride. Dean grips Cas’s hips tightly and starts taking Cas deeper, letting him slip into his throat. He hears another swear above him and he chuckles as well as he can with a dick in his mouth, but Cas’s reflexive thrust lets Dean know how much he enjoys it. Dean flexes his tongue against Cas’s cock and sucks; Cas sucks in a breath and his grip in Dean’s hair gets somehow tighter as his balls pull up under Dean’s chin. He comes as Dean groans around him, hips jerking up to get as close to Dean as possible.
Dean swallows around him and then pulls away, lapping all around him with little kitten licks. Cas’s hands loosen and his fingers begin massaging Dean’s scalp and he hums in content.
Crawling up the bed, Dean cuddles close and rests his head on Cas’s chest. Cas wraps his arm around Dean and kisses the top of his head.
“That was amazing … what can I do for you?”
“Hmmm, nothin’ tonight, too sleepy. But if you wanna think of a scene for tomorrow, I’d be down.” Dean nuzzles into Cas’s chest with a smile.
“How quiet and still do you think you can be … and for how long?” Dean pops up to look at Cas, confused. “I’ve already got an idea I was going to bring up while you're on vacation; so you think about it and we’ll talk in the morning.”
“M’okay.” Dean stretches for a kiss and then pulls up the covers before going back to lay on Cas’s chest. “G’night, Cas.”
“Good night, Dean.”
Castiel wakes before Dean and quietly throws together a fast breakfast, hoping to finish before Dean gets up. He re-enters the bedroom about thirty minutes later with a tray of waffles and scrambled eggs, a handful of bacon, and orange juice. He sets the tray on the dresser and brushes featherlight kisses over Dean’s shoulders, up to his cheeks and lips.
“Good morning, sweetheart.” Castiel happily watches Dean stretch and yawn, grumble and scratch, slowly waking up. “I bring breakfast, and a scene proposal.”
Dean’s eyes snap open and he looks at Castiel with excited interest. “Feed me and beat me, baby.”
Castiel rolls his eyes, amused, and retrieves the tray, arranging it between them as they begin to eat.
“So, talk to me, Cas, tell me all the kinky things you wanna do to me today,” Dean’s voice wraps around the words like a decadent hug and he slowly licks his lips with wicked exaggeration.
“I’d like to tie you up and suspend you over the bed.” Castiel smirks when Dean’s fork stops midway to his mouth, his lips parted in apparent surprise. “Not far, just far enough that I have free access to all of you. I’m not sure if I’d want you gagged or not, but if I use an O-ring gag, I’d get the best of both worlds, wouldn’t I?” Cas is thoroughly enjoying Dean’s reaction to his words, his pupils eclipsing the green slowly. “Open for my cock, but I can plug it closed, too. My perfect sex doll for a day. I’d use you when I get hard, and then go back to watching TV. Maybe I’d fondle you while I did, like a nice fidget toy.”
Castiel knows Dean’s tells by now, and by the flush spreading over his chest as he tries to keep his breathing calm and through his nose, Castiel is well aware that if he looked beneath the breakfast tray he’d find a stone hard erection. He reins it in, knowing he can’t get consent while Dean is distracted. He plucks the fork from Dean’s lax grip, refills it and leans closer to pop it in the young man’s mouth. It takes a few bites before Dean makes an odd clearing sound in his throat and gives himself a shake. Castiel hands him the fork back and Dean blushes as he finishes his breakfast.
Once breakfast is done, Castiel moves the tray to the side and leans on one hand. “Questions, concerns, consent?”
“You can do that?” Dean looks up at the rings in the bedposts. “I’m not a small guy.”
“I’m happily aware of your size, Dean, and yes, I have every confidence in my rig. The bedposts aren’t the main source of lift, though.” Castiel points to the ceiling, to the padeye plates he’d had professionally installed in the ceiling years ago. “I have suspended heavier submissives than you and never had a problem; the mount system is rated to fifteen hundred pounds to compensate for movement. I spared no expense to ensure safety. But if you are uncomfortable with the idea, I can adjust the scene to accommodate.”
“Well then, hell yeah, let’s do it!” Dean bounces in place a bit. Castiel doesn’t move, simply raising his eyebrow in response to Dean’s exclamation. Dean visibly swallows and takes a breath. “Damn it’s hot when you do that, Cas. … Ok, gimme a sec.” He gestures to the last few swallows on juice waiting on the tray and Castiel hands it over. Dean finishes it slowly and hands the glass back. “I didn’t have any concerns for my safety. I’m just surprised because I never noticed the thingies on the ceiling, so I appreciate you explaining it. I don’t have any changes to my usual list of limits, and my safeword is werewolf.”
Dean taking the scene conversation seriously and not jumping in without thinking it over is one of Castiel’s rules. He adores Dean’s enthusiasm, but would be devastated if his boy ever agreed to something out of his fear of being a disappointment, or blind excitement, and then regretted it later. Dean has only changed his mind once since implementing the rule (luckily about something easily fixed), but it definitely proved the point to Dean that the rule is necessary and he never rolled his eyes about it again.
“Thank you, Dean.” Castiel gathers up the tray and stands, his posture already shifting from relaxed to alert and in control. He can see the complementary change in Dean’s posture, becoming attentive and waiting for direction, and he falls a little more in love with the man who seems to fit him so perfectly and naturally. “I am going downstairs to clean up from breakfast. You will take another shower and thoroughly clean yourself from top to bottom. Once done, you will set out on the bed the O-ring gag and blue plug, the metal plug, the black snap-on cock ring, two toys of your choice, and the lube. You will then kneel in the middle of the bed and wait for me to return. I will be back in forty-five minutes. Do you have any questions regarding your instructions?”
“Yes, Sir.”
“Go on.”
“Will I be permitted to come today? That will change my decision about toys, Sir.”
Castiel feels a warm smile pull at his lips and his heart swells. His Good Boy is so very clever to consider that. “You’ll not be in a position to ask permission, as a doll wouldn’t be able to, but if you do manage to orgasm there will be no penalties. Does that answer your question?”
“Yes, Sir, thank you.”
Castiel can see the gears turning in Dean’s beautiful head, likely taking this as a challenge now. “Do you have any other questions?” Dean pauses and thinks for a moment before answering in the negative. Castiel cards his fingers through Dean’s hair before closing his fist firmly and angling Dean’s head where he wants it. He kisses him firmly and Dean opens readily to his tongue. He can taste orange juice and the syrup from the waffles they had for breakfast. He pulls back and turns Dean’s head to look at the clock on the wall. “My good boy. You have forty-five minutes.”
Picking up the tray, Castiel turns and walks out of the bedroom without looking back. He hears a breathy, ‘Holy fuck’, and then a flurry of activity as Dean gets out of the bed. He smiles and heads down the stairs. It’s been years since he has done a doll scene, and he is very excited for it. He cleans the kitchen and starts the dishwasher. He pulls Dean’s laundry out of the dryer and quickly folds it, leaving it in the laundry room for the moment. Castiel will take his own shower before binding Dean, so he doesn’t worry about that. He checks the clock and puts together a small cooler of bottled waters and bite-sized, hand-feedable snacks. The clock finally tells him what he wants to see and he picks up the cooler and goes back to the bedroom with slow, deliberately thuddy, steps.
Castiel stops in the doorway, the view on his bed taking his breath away. Dean is kneeling, sitting on his heels, his hands on his thighs in almost exactly the pose from that first evening in his office, only naked. His head is down. Not because Castiel has ever asked him to do so, he loves looking in Dean’s eyes too much to ever demand the man avert his gaze, but because Dean has said it helps to center him before they begin and gets him in the right ‘zone’. The man isn’t hard, but he’s not quite flaccid either. His hair is still damp from his shower and thin rivulets from the water droplets fall onto his chest and make their way down. He’s a relaxed and trusting submissive, completely at ease and ready for whatever his Dom has planned.
He’s fucking beautiful.
Castiel doesn’t look at the objects lined up, knowing Dean will have done as he was asked. He stands tall at the foot of the bed, his hands behind his back.
“Are you ready?”
Dean looks up at him and smiles gently, his green eyes clear. “Yes, Sir. My safeword is werewolf.”
“Good boy.”
Chapter 20
Summary:
Castiel and Dean enjoy a sex doll scene and thorough aftercare.
Notes:
Kink/Content info for this chapter:
Sex doll roleplay, objectification, dehumanization. Bondage, gag, butt plugs. Cas bottoms during Dom role. Aftercare.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Castiel goes over the rules of the scene again, reminding Dean that dolls do not move on their own, and do not speak unless it is to safeword. He slips a strap over Dean’s wrist and places a clicker in his palm; Dean promptly tests it as he’s been trained to by now and Castiel nods, satisfied.
“One click is any discomfort that needs to be managed, including needing the restroom, or question. Multiple clicks is if you are calling the scene,” Castiel reminds him. “Understood?”
“Yes, Sir.”
“I want you to rest now, lie on your stomach, head at the foot of the bed. I am going to shower. Once I return, the scene will begin.” Castiel combs his fingers through Dean’s hair and traces his jawline with his fingertips. Dean’s eyes close and his head tilts into Castiel’s hand. Castiel angles Dean’s head and kisses him softly. “I'll be back in a few, sweet boy.”
Dean hums and nods before arranging himself as Castiel had directed. Castiel takes a quick shower and brushes his teeth. He grabs a couple pairs of gloves from the medicine cabinet and returns to the bedroom, taking a moment to admire the view. Castiel spares a moment to regret not being a mathematician to graph the curves between Dean’s shoulders and thighs, and then another that he’s not an artist to catch the view of Dean lying in a shaft of sunlight. Except …
“May I take a few photos of you today, lovely boy? One click for yes, two for no.”
... *click*
Castiel smiles at the slight pause, knowing that Dean gave his question due thought, as well as the slight pink he sees shading the tip of his boy’s ear. His boy still gets shy and blushes and Castiel hopes Dean will never grow out of it. He picks up his mobile and snaps a couple pictures. “Beautiful, thank you.”
Moving to the chest in the closet, Castiel pulls out hanks of hemp rope in white, green, black, and blue. He carefully hangs a central ring from the bolts in the ceiling with the black rope. He wraps four lengths on the ring, alternating green and blue. He switches to the white and flicks the end over Dean’s back, appreciating the contrast of the brilliant white against his golden tan skin. He sighs as he relishes his boy patiently waiting, motionless.
After a moment he gets to work, wrapping the white rope around Dean’s thighs, hips, and waist, carefully keeping his ass and cock accessible. He is impressed with Dean allowing him to manhandle his dead weight, not attempting to ‘help’ as would be instinctual. He binds Dean’s upper arms to his sides, wrapping the rope around his chest, making sure to keep his nipples uncovered. He leaves his forearms loose, resting along his sides. Blue and green are attached to the ropes by his armpits, taut but not lifting him off the bed. The remaining two ropes are attached to Dean’s hips and pulled taut to lift Dean’s hips off the bed far enough to bring his knees under him.
Castiel steps back to assess his handiwork. Dean looks utterly stunning. They had done some light bondage a few times, but this was on the road to art. Looking at Dean’s face, Castiel sees complete serenity. Dean’s eyes are closed and his face is completely relaxed with only the slightest curve of content to his lips.
“Test click, please.”
*click*
“Thank you.” Castiel finally inspects the objects Dean had lined up. The toys Dean chose are a regular g-spot vibrator and a Tenga egg. Cheeky boy. Castiel retrieves a few condoms and a package of wet-wipes and puts them with the rest of the pile to keep them in reach. Picking up the O-ring gag, he moves in front of Dean whose eyes are open now.
*click*
Castiel stops. “What do you need?”
“Sir, when you are using me, should I still, er …” Dean swallows, obviously gathering courage to speak clearly, and then continues. “Should I still use my tongue o-or squeeze my ass?”
“There’s no need to, but I understand that it is an instinct that’ll be difficult to overcome so you won’t be expected to.” Castiel cracks open a bottle of water and pops a straw in to give Dean a sip of water before he begins. “The same is true for any other involuntary actions. I don’t expect you to hurt yourself trying to not move, or blink. Does that help your understanding more?”
“Yes, Sir, thank you.” Dean settles back down on the bed.
Castiel confirms that Dean is good to continue and straps on the gag. Kneeling next to Dean’s hips, he snaps on the cock ring. He stands up with an excited clap and rubs his hands together.
“Ok, so I followed all the set up instructions for my new doll. Now! Time to make sure all of my specifications are correct.” He pulls an exam glove on and inserts two fingers into Dean’s mouth. He presses on his tongue and traces around his teeth. “Very nice, soft, that’ll feel great.” He pulls his fingers out and takes Dean’s chin in hand, turning his head this way and that. Dean’s eyes are open, and Castiel can tell he’s trying to get a good ‘thousand-yard-stare’ going. “Handsome face, which looks better in person than the photos on the website. So glad they were able to do the green eyes, they look stunning with the freckles and tan. Perfect, grabbable-length hair.”
Castiel closes his fist in Dean’s hair and hears the faintest gurgle of a suppressed moan as Dean’s eyelids flutter slightly. He releases Dean’s head and drags his hands over his back and arms, commenting on the impressive musculature and high quality materials used to get such a realistic feel. Picking up the lube, he squirts a bit into one palm and tosses it back on the bed. He pulls one ass cheek to the side and dips a fingertip into the lube before rubbing at his hole.
“Oh, that’s impressive. They said the ass would be tight, but damn. I’m going to need to stretch it a bit.” He goes back for more lube and begins carefully fingering Dean’s hole until he can comfortably get the plug in. “There we go, now he’ll be nice and ready when I am.”
Castiel absently pats Dean’s ass, as though proud of himself for a job well done opening his toy and then goes back to his knees. He strips the glove off and takes Dean’s cock in his hand. “Oh yeah, that’s real nice. Firm, good length and girth … Where’s that instruction booklet, I want to make sure I can … hmm, yeah, that’ll be a good time. ‘Ensure your doll’s back is properly supported if you choose to … blah blah blah’, ok! Got it. Well then, let the good times roll!”
Standing, Castiel begins to slowly stroke himself. He picks up Dean’s head and slides his cock through the ring and into his mouth. Castiel has no intention of having an orgasm this way, which he’s sure Dean would normally pout about if he were able, but doll play can get messy if the ‘owner’ just ejaculates willy-nilly. With Dean unable to properly suck and swallow due to the gag, it makes more sense to refrain. He can feel Dean doing his best to keep his tongue still which helps Castiel get more into the scene.
“Perfect. I knew it would be worth spending extra for the moist mouth tech.” Castiel lazily rocks his hips, thrusting into his doll. “Fuck, it feels so good.”
Castiel brings himself to the brink using Dean’s mouth and then pulls out. A handful of strokes later he paints Dean’s face and neck. Panting, he grabs a couple wet wipes.
“That was better than advertised, so worth the money. Let’s get you cleaned up … You didn’t come with a name, what should I call you?” Castiel carefully cleans his spunk off of Dean and then cups his chin again with a smile. “How about Mister Doll? Yeah, I like that. All clean, Mister Doll, let’s watch some TV until I get it up again. Oh, hang on, I can’t leave your mouth open like this, the documentation says it could make you dry out and we can’t have that.”
The gag is unsnapped and removed, and Castiel pulls a strawful of water out of the bottle he’d opened earlier and carefully releases it into Mister Doll’s mouth. He does this twice more before replacing the gag and inserting the soft plug through the ring. “There we go, Mister Doll, all taken care of.” He taps his doll’s cheek affectionately.
Castiel picks up the remote and turns on the TV before checking that Mister Doll is angled to be able to see the screen as well. He then lounges against the headboard next to Mister Doll and rests his hand on his doll’s calf. He finds a mindless documentary to watch and lets his gaze wander to his doll’s perky ass and the curve of his thighs. It won’t take long at all before he’s ready to play with his doll again.
The documentary drones on. Castiel had been careful not to choose one he might accidentally get interested in, it’s just background noise. An excuse to keep him in the bedroom so he doesn’t leave his doll alone. He leans his knee against Mister Doll’s hip to always be in contact with him and reassure him in an indisputable way that he is not alone. He picks up the egg that Dean had set out and cracks open the outer case. He squirts the provided lube into the egg and gives it a squish. Rolling closer to Mister Doll, he squeezes the egg open and wraps his doll’s dick in it.
“Don’t think I forgot about you, Mister Doll. I know you can’t come, but I do like pretending.” Castiel lies next to Mister Doll, head propped on one hand and hungrily watches every involuntary twitch of his doll, fighting to keep still as he is slowly jerked off. Castiel casually talks about random things that come to his mind in between scorching, filthy one liners. Mister Doll’s abs are tight as Castiel varies his speed and grip, and he makes an almost silent, shaky sound as he takes measured, deliberate breaths. He fondles Mister Doll with the egg long enough that he begins to get hard again himself.
The egg is tossed to the side and Castiel smooths his hands over Mister Doll’s back, down his ass and thighs. He kneels behind Mister Doll and moves the plug around. “Let’s give this ass a try.” He smacks a cheek and grips it. “Damn, they did a good job.”
He rolls on a condom and pulls the plug out. He’s careful not to damage the doll, but doesn’t exactly take his time either as he thrusts home. Castiel pauses for the barest moment to appreciate the snugness wrapped around him before he begins driving into his doll. “Fuck, Mister Doll, you're tight. And. Perfect.”
Castiel fucks into Mister Doll strongly, one hand wrapped in the ropes at his hips and the other pulling his hair. His head falls back after only a couple minutes and then he’s coming quick and hard. He slams his hips into Mister Doll as he empties into the condom. Castiel pants and laughs softly as he pulls out, affectionately patting Mister Doll’s round bottom. “Worth every penny.”
A couple hours later, after more playing with his doll’s lovely attributes, Castiel releases the ring from the ceiling to bring Mister Doll flat on the bed. He props his doll with pillows after gently rolling him onto his back. Mister Doll’s cock stands straight up and Castiel grins. He’d spent the time between playing with Mister Doll prepping himself and he’s excited to finally ride his doll.
Castiel doesn’t bother with a condom this time, slicking Mister Doll’s cock and straddling him. He catches a sheen in Mister Doll’s eyes; desperation, adoration, and surprise all in one, as he breaches himself with his doll’s cock and pushes until he’s seated in the cradle of Mister Doll’s hips. “Oh, fuck yes … that’s a quality dildo …”
Taking his time, he lifts himself almost completely off Mister Doll before slowly sliding back down. Castiel leans heavily on Mister Doll’s chest, pinching at his doll’s perfect nipples. Mister Doll’s eyes flutter, trying to stay open before they finally roll closed when Castiel begins to lift and drop on his doll like he’s getting paid for it. More appreciative filth pours out as he rides his doll. Castiel feels his orgasm build and reaches behind him, under Mister Doll’s balls, and unsnaps the cockring just as Castiel comes.
Mister Doll can’t hold back gagged, grunting screams as he comes. Mister Doll is covered in sweat and is flushed from his hairline down his torso; he looks magnificent. Castiel pants and comes down as he reaches for the gag and removes it. He stands and snags a small plug from the nightstand for himself to not make a mess while he begins aftercare.
Castiel carefully unwraps all of the ropes, laying soft kisses over Dean as he does. Whispering pride and adoration into his skin, massaging Dean’s muscles as he works. He looks up at Dean’s blissful face every few seconds, warmth spreading in his chest at the purity of the expression. Dean is soaring, so high and deep that he hasn’t even moved to stop drooling. Castiel takes a moment to dab at his sweet boy’s mouth and chin before brushing a kiss over his lips.
All of the ropes gone, Castiel cuddles next to Dean, gathering him in his arms. More sweet words are murmured between soft kisses over Dean’s hair and face. Dean starts breathing funny little laughs in between content hums and Castiel knows that his boy is starting to gently drift back to Earth. Enjoying the tingly little aftershocks that always follow a ‘really life-changing nut’, as Dean had informed him in the past. The more aware Dean becomes, the more cuddly he gets. Nuzzling Castiel’s chest, under his jaw, pressing his mouth against Castiel in more of a tired, happy smoosh than a kiss.
Castiel reaches out for the cooler next to the bed and grabs an apple juice box and a small baggie of snacks. He feeds Dean grapes, strawberries, and Goldfish crackers between sips of juice and gentle words of love and appreciation. The juice is gone quickly and Castiel replaces it with a bottle of water and a straw which is sipped slower. The fruit and crackers are finished and Castiel feeds Dean a small bag of peanut M&Ms, kissing his head as he whispers what a perfect doll he was, and how well he performed such a difficult role. Dean mumbles a thank you and opens his mouth for more candy. Castiel chuckles and drops the last of the M&Ms in his mouth. He wraps his arms around Dean, kissing his head.
“Ready for a bath, sweet boy?” Dean nods against Castiel’s chest, making him chuckle. “Good, me too.”
Castiel rolls away and starts the water in the tub, adding a few oils. He returns to the bed and pulls Dean up and into his arms, carrying him to the bathroom. He carefully sets Dean on his feet in the tub and helps him balance as he sits in the water. Castiel follows after removing his plug and retrieving his care basket, reclining behind Dean in the tub. He reaches for the washcloth and soap in the care basket and begins to slowly wash his beautiful boy.
The water cools past a comfortable temperature as Castiel takes his time to care for his boyfriend. He pulls the plug and leads Dean into the shower to get rinsed off. Dean is awake and aware, and fully able to care for himself, but Castiel insists anyway. Once Dean is dried and in a pair of soft lounge pants and a faded t-shirt, Castiel parks him on the couch downstairs, wrapped in a nice afghan with the remote, and goes into the kitchen to grab Dean’s favorite delivery menus. His amazing lover deserves anything he wants tonight, and Castiel is more than content to spoil him.
Dean chooses pizza, and Castiel happily puts in the order. They snuggle together, watching movies and eating pizza, as the afternoon fades into evening. Castiel takes short breaks a few times to clean up the bedroom, always returning within a couple minutes to snuggle. Dean teases him every time because Castiel won’t allow him to help, and it makes him smile indulgently when Dean eagerly opens his arms to welcome him back.
Just after they eat, Dean starts to nod off and Castiel decides that they are going to bed early. He tries to send Dean upstairs, but his lover clings to his back, arms wrapped around his waist, as he cleans up. The leftover pizza is stashed in the fridge and the sheets are moved from the washer to the dryer. Dean shadows him through his close-up routine, and he pauses often to kiss him.
Finally, teeth are brushed, ablutions are completed, and the two men meet in the bed. Dean cuddles to Castiel’s side and rests his head on his chest with a tired sigh.
“You were amazing today, sweetheart.”
Dean chuckles. “You may have mentioned it once or twice.”
“And I will continue to mention it,” Castiel murmurs. “But do you know what I haven’t mentioned? Not specifically, anyway?”
“Hmmm, what’s‘at?”
Castiel pulls Dean closer, onto his chest to look him in the eyes. He kisses the young man tenderly, a hand on his cheek, before pulling back to gaze into his sleepy, sexy green eyes. “I love you, Dean.”
Dean’s eyes clear, suddenly not tired anymore, and he smiles widely. “Love you too, Cas.”
Castiel kisses him again and tucks him back into his side. “Good night, sweetheart.”
“Night, babe.”
It takes almost no time at all for them to fall asleep despite the fading sunlight peeking in the curtains.
Notes:
Awww, and they end with actual I love you's ... I hope you enjoyed the scene! :D
Chapter 21
Summary:
The new Fall semester begins and with it, comes Cas' birthday. Dean wants to try something new.
Notes:
Kink/Content info for this chapter:
Somnophilia, videos and photos created of sexual acts.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The second week of August, the new semester starts. Jo is constantly on Dean’s ass to tell them where he goes when he spends the night out. Dean can tell Benny and Charlie are also burning to know, but they are letting Jo lead the pestering brigade, instead acting as Good Cops. Dean works at Bobby’s on Mondays, Friday afternoons, and Saturdays; he spends the weekend with Cas starting on Friday coming back Sunday afternoon. Other than that, Dean’s time is managed by Charlie’s whiteboard. Dean’s grades, bank account, and sex life have never been healthier. To say nothing of having a general feeling of being fulfilled.
A few weeks into the semester, the roommates have to have an intervention for Benny. His grades are starting to slip already due to being smitten with a freshman in their Computing class, spending his time texting her or hanging out at the quad hoping to run into her. He was a little defensive to start with, but after a few minutes, he admits he’d let the cute brunette distract him. They all work together to figure out how to help him, and he appreciates the schedule shifting around so he can take the co-ed out on a night she’s available.
Dean doesn’t mind half of his classes, but the ethics teacher, Roman, is totally living up to the RMP reviews of being a snake oil salesman. He’s creepy while also seeming relatively harmless. Charming, but underhanded. His smile doesn’t quite reach his eyes and makes Dean feel like he needs a shower. He overhears a student saying, “That dude is nothing but teeth and forehead” and can’t disagree. But all things being equal, Roman is thankfully no Alistair, and the class itself is pretty straightforward.
The computing class on the other hand … Devereaux being a crackpot, as Charlie put it, is possibly the understatement to beat all understatements ever uttered since the beginning of time. He’s undoubtedly a genius, but the dude’s got some issues. Dean is almost crazy with wondering what the March of Dimes ever did to the guy. He asks Charlie, but if she knows anything, she’s not talking.
“So, I was going through your kink list, right, looking for something new to try. I already got the whole weekend off for like, set-up and aftercare and all that.” Dean’s knee is bouncing like crazy with nerves when he suddenly freezes and looks at Cas warily. “Wait, am I allowed to do this? Like, make the plans and all that?”
Cas’s head tilts like a confused puppy but his smile is amused and knowing. “What do you mean, sweetheart?”
“Well, you're the Dom. I’m supposed to do what you tell me, not the other way around.” Dean curls in on himself a bit, unsure. “I don’t wanna break the rules.”
“Think of them more like guidelines than rules. Sure, some things are widely accepted as being ‘the way things go’, but in the end our rules are what we make them. Tell me what you wanted to plan, Dean. I have just as much right to say no as you do, don’t forget. If it is something that falls outside my comfort zone, I have no problem saying so and we will work on a compromise.” Cas reassures him.
“Ok.” Dean takes a deep breath. “On your list you have som- sommo-”
“Somnophilia.” Cas enunciates it clearly and Dean mouths along, committing it to memory as best he can.
“That’s the one. Sleeping, right?” Cas nods and Dean relaxes a little. He’d done some reading up but like Cas had said ages ago, Googling wasn’t always the best source, not to mention … “Now, I have it down as a maybe, and you have it on your yes list. I looked it up online so I have a general idea, but what does somno look like for you?”
“Excellent question, Dean.” Cas beams at him and Dean feels smug, but also humbly proud. “For me, on my side of it, it is a challenge. Not to not get caught; it isn’t the thought of getting away with something nefarious that excites me. But to give my partner pleasure without them waking up. Without disturbing their precious time to sleep, layering the relaxation that comes with sexual release into their rest. And the heady feeling of my partner’s trust in me, of course.” Cas winks.
“Ok, so, good idea?”
“It’s a brilliant idea, sweetheart. And thank you setting aside time for aftercare as well. I know it may not seem like this would be a scene that would need it, so I am appreciative that you are allowing me to have it.” Dean blushes and mumbles a ‘you’re welcome’ as Cas holds up a finger and retrieves a couple drinks and a notebook.
“What’s next?” Dean sips his drink.
Cas grins and clicks his pen. “Negotiations.”
A few weeks later
Dean cleans up after Castiel’s birthday dinner and then feeds him chocolate silk pie in front of the TV. The movie is nearing the end and a glorious battle is raging.
“So, how have we never heard of any of these characters before? I mean, I haven’t committed all nine-”
“Eight. Nine doesn’t deserve to be considered the same story, so it doesn’t exist, remember?”
“Eight, of course. I haven’t committed all eight of the Saga films to memory, but I grew up with the original trilogy; I’m sure I would have heard of Chirrut before at the very least.” Castiel opens his mouth for another bite of pie and hums around the fork. “This is delicious, by the way, you did an amazing job.”
“Thanks!” Dean beams at him before gesturing back to the screen. “This all happens like, in the week before Episode IV, but it’s all supposed to be black ops, right? So, yeah, none of these people are on official rosters. They’re like the A-Team.”
“Perhaps, but knowing what we know now, and how essential they all were, you’d think that there’d be a plaque somewhere with their names, or a speech of, ‘Don’t forget Bodhi, the pilot who left the Empire, keep an eye out for more people who may be swayed,’ or something! I mean, Rose uses that taser thing that Baze had, and we’ve never seen anyone else use it in any other movie, but no ‘I found the specs for this in some old mission files, some warrior monk MacGuyver’d it together from scraps in a cave and it looked easy enough so I made one for myself’?”
“I think you're mixing up your movie universes; that was Iron Man.” Dean is laughing and Castiel exaggerates a pout.
“My point stands.” Dean makes a silly airplane swoop with the fork and Castiel fights a smile as he opens his mouth.
“You’re not wrong, Cas. They got raw-dealed hard.” Dean offers up the last bite and they watch the end of the movie. Castiel pretends not to notice as Dean tries to subtly wipe his eyes as the two Guardians from Jedha go down, but doesn’t bother to hide his own tears.
During a rather unexpected fight on the ship, Castiel is swept away with both Dean’s emotional fidgeting and the action on screen and when the fight ends, seemingly seconds later, he is surprised to find himself on the edge of his seat. He settles back into the sofa with a childlike grin and looks at Dean who is sporting a similar look of excitement.
“Fuck yeah, awesome right?!” Dean’s face changes as Castiel opens his mouth to comment. “No, nuh-uh, don’t overthink it, don’t try to compare it to New Hope, ok? Just … appreciate it for what it is, Darth Vader being a drama queen badass.”
“Why drama queen?” Castiel asks after nodding his agreement to let his thoughts go.
“Dude, think about it. He had to turn off his on-board life support system to be able to be in the dark and make that entrance. And who but Anakin fucking Skywalker cares more about making a dramatic impression than being alive?” Dean laughs, and it is beautiful. Dean is beautiful.
“I see your point.” Castiel jolts in surprise as the credits start to roll and grips his chest. Dean chuckles. “I wasn’t prepared for the end credit fanfare after we didn’t get the opening crawl.”
“Yeah, I’m pretty sure the whole theater jumped when I saw it for the same reason,” Dean laughs as he gathers up the plate and glasses.
“Holy shit, I didn’t even recognise him!”
“Who’s that?” Dean calls out on his way to the kitchen. Castiel had been given clear directions he wasn’t to do anything this weekend that could even almost be conceived as work, that Dean is planning on spoiling him rotten (with the exception of whatever pampering Castiel deems necessary for aftercare).
“Jiang Wen. He’s a Chinese actor/director. One of my favorite films is from him, we’ll have to watch it some time. I think you’d like it,” Castiel looks into the kitchen and smirks. “ … after you got over having to read the subtitles.”
“CinemaSins says it best. ‘Reading. *bing!* Sin.’”
“Your loss.” Castiel says casually, knowing that his tone will intrigue Dean more than anything he could say trying to sell the film.
“Hey, it’s your birthday weekend, you can make me watch any boring ol’ movie you want, remember?” Dean offers, completely giving away his interest.
“I could, couldn’t I?” Castiel mentally updates his aftercare plan to include the Chinese Western.
Castiel listens to the sounds of Dean finishing up in the kitchen, filling the dishwasher and getting it started. He queues up the special features to watch as Dean brings him another drink, setting the cranberry juice on the end table next to him as he perches on the arm of the couch. Castiel rests his arm around Dean, stroking his thumb over his hip bone. Dean leans down and gives him a sweet kiss.
“Happy birthday, Cas,” he murmurs against his lips, making Castiel smile. “I’m headin’ to bed, you comin’?”
“I’m going to watch the behind the scenes shorts first, unless you want me to wait for you?”
“Nah, go for it, I’ve probably watched ‘em a hundred times.” Dean grins sleepily. “Love you.”
“I love you, too, sweetheart, good night.” Castiel kisses Dean again and watches as he makes his way to the stairs. He starts the first special feature on the disc, half an ear automatically tuned to Dean’s progress upstairs. When he can tell Dean has finished his ablutions and settled in bed, he checks the clock and turns his focus back to the TV.
Slowly sipping his juice, Castiel watches the featurette. Once the first ends, he selects a featurette on the Guardians of the Whills. He follows that with a special about the sassy droid in the movie, pausing in between to refill his drink and visit the toilet. He stops by his home office to grab his notebook before going back to the couch. After the featurette about the droid is over, he lowers the volume and selects ‘Play All’ just to have some background noise as he opens his notebook.
Castiel carefully reviews the list that he’d committed to memory weeks ago after they discussed what Dean proposed for the scene tonight. He’d been delighted that Dean felt comfortable and confident enough to make a request, and his boy had blushed so fetchingly as they’d discussed the terms and expectations of the scene. Castiel is fiercely proud of his boy and how far he has already come in his communication skills about sex and scenes.
Reaching for his glass, he can’t help but smile, just allowing himself to sink back and feel the happiness he lives now. He’d honestly never thought it would be possible to have both; a life partner who also enjoyed being a submissive, or vice versa. But he has found it in Dean. They have silly disagreements about pineapple on pizza, or who left the light on in the other room. They have serious discussions about why Castiel won’t allow Dean to pay for dinner more than once every couple weeks. Castiel has expressed that he’s always willing to help Dean study if he needs it, and Dean wants to be the first one to know if ‘the pimpmobile’ needs work. And of course, the sex is amazing. In both the every day and the planned scenes, Dean is exactly who Castiel had predicted: sassy and fun, and a Good Boy.
Looking at the clock after the final featurette ends, Castiel feels enough time has passed that Dean should be fully asleep. Quietly, he goes through his locking up, and rinsing and setting his glass in the kitchen sink. He visits the downstairs bathroom again, this time brushing his teeth as well as changing into the clothing Dean had requested he wear when they had been negotiating. He keeps his steps light, not touching the railing knowing it has the potential to creak as he makes his way upstairs.
Despite living alone, Castiel always closes his bedroom door to sleep, and Dean has always done the same. Tonight, there’s a small crack in the door where it was closed over but not latched. Castiel stands outside the door, listening to the house carefully until he can pick out the sound of Dean’s breathing, slow and even. There is the slightest buzz of a snore at the start of the inhales before it smoothes out. Castiel uses a single finger to creep the door open.
Dean is lying on his stomach, one leg bent at the knee and propped out to the side. It poses a bit of a challenge, but Castiel had prepared himself for this possibility. No matter how Dean falls asleep, he always inevitably ends up on his stomach. He is under a sheet, but had eschewed the comforter tonight. Between the faint light from the hall and the moonlight from the window, Castiel hopes it is enough. He pulls out his mobile to capture the vision that Dean makes and then silently sets it up on the nightstand. After making sure everything is in frame, he begins recording. He looks at the camera and deliberately tightens the tie he’d put on downstairs and then removes his suit jacket, silently setting it aside. He unbuttons his cuffs and rolls the sleeves to his elbow. This done, he looks back to Dean’s prone form and tucks his tie into his shirt, between the buttons over his sternum.
So slowly the air doesn’t move, Castiel lifts the sheet and moves it to the end of the bed. He smirks when he notices that Dean chose to wear loose boxers to bed.
Well, I did say I like the challenge of it. At least they aren’t briefs. Over the next five minutes, Castiel slowly and carefully removes Dean’s boxers. He occasionally looks up to confirm that the recording is still active. Dean’s breathing never changes throughout the clandestine operation. I’m so glad I’m a patient man.
He starts by resting his fingertips on Dean’s shoulder blade, simply resting them there. Letting Dean’s subconscious become acclimated to the touch. He stops the recording and then picks up the phone to take a few pictures.
A close-up of fingertips on his shoulder blade. A single finger stroking the curve of Dean’s ear. Castiel’s full hand curved over an ass cheek. A few shots that just show a patch of goosebumps, or a group of freckles that Castiel finds particularly lovely. All the while, Dean’s breathing has never changed, his sleep completely uninterrupted. Castiel sets up the mobile to record again.
Castiel continues enjoying Dean’s skin silently, adding whisperlight kisses over his back. He barely grazes the sliver of Dean’s testicles peeking through. Gingerly, he positions himself between Dean’s legs, breathing kisses up his sweet boy’s thighs until he is leaving kitten licks over his balls and tight hole. Despite already being deeply asleep, Dean becomes more relaxed as Castiel works, seeming to melt into the bed.
The next seven minutes are spent urging Dean to roll onto his back. One arm immediately raises above his head, the other hand rests on the bed. Castiel takes a moment to stop the recording again and snap a few photos of Dean’s arousal. The flush covering his cheeks, down his chest, his tight and perky nipples. And of course his cock, hard and curved up, lying full on his hip. He restarts the recording. Castiel skims a knuckle up the underside before very lightly ghosting his hand over Dean’s cock, barely even moving the air over it as he strokes him.
Castiel remains on his feet this time, not wanting to risk trying to lie on the bed with Dean for the finale of the evening. He slowly mouths over Dean, gentle wet kisses up and down his shaft, again just slow and barely-there enough to get Dean used to the touch. A soft sound, wanting and aroused, rides Dean’s exhale. Castiel looks up and gives the camera what Dean calls his ‘seriously hot as fuck Dom brow’ and without looking away, flattens his tongue and licks up Dean’s cock, slowly tracing around the head, cleaning the precome dampening the tip. Slowly, he finally closes his mouth over the head and glacially slow, begins to sink down until Dean’s cock is nudging the back of his mouth, heavy on his tongue. He holds his position, softly petting over Dean’s hole with a fingertip.
Lube is slipped out of his trouser pocket and the finger is slicked. Gradually, he works his finger into Dean, more lube being added as needed. Once the slide is easy, wet with lube and Castiel’s spit dripping from Dean’s cock down his balls into his crack, Castiel adds a light press to Dean’s prostate as he fingers him. That rhythm established, he refocuses on the weight of Dean in his mouth.
Hollowing his cheeks, Castiel drifts back up, and down before holding still and gently sucking while flexing his tongue. He repeats this at a leisurely pace until he feels Dean’s balls tighten up under his chin and hears a gentle but defined inhale. Dean’s ass squeezes his finger so tightly the fingertip knuckle pops. What follows is the mellowest orgasm Castiel has ever seen and a long exhale.
He carefully swallows and looks back up at the camera before pulling off with a soft smile. Gingerly, Castiel runs his tongue all over, making sure Dean is completely clean, trying not to blink as he does so. The cleaning finished, he lets his eyes softly close as he places careful kisses over Dean’s cock, thighs, and lower abdomen. He looks back up as he rests his cheek on Dean’s far hip, mouths ’My good boy’, and then reaches out to turn off the recording for the last time.
The next morning, Castiel lets Dean sleep in, but doesn’t leave the bedroom other than to use the toilet and brush his teeth. He doesn’t want Dean to wake up alone. He reads on his phone for a while, eventually turning on the television and making sure he remembers where to find the movie he wants to introduce Dean to today.
It’s nearing 11:00 by the time Dean starts to stir, and Castiel visibly relaxes. He was well aware that Dean was alive, of course, but he was feeling the itch to check in and pamper his boy following a scene. Dean’s eyes blink open and he smiles at Castiel while stretching.
“G’mornin,” Dean mumbles through a yawn. He shoves the yawn out with a quiet yell and shakes his head harshly trying to rush the waking up process. “Damn, I feel like I’ve never slept that well. Like, rested and ready to take on the day.” He suddenly pauses and looks at Castiel. “You ok? Did you … ?”
Dean trails off, but Castiel understands the implied question clearly. “I did, sweetheart. Did you have any dreams?”
Castiel had checked the recordings before going to bed himself the previous night, and he can’t wait to share them, but he has an aftercare plan and he needs to follow it for his own peace of mind, to say nothing of Dean’s health. He listens to Dean relaying his dreams. One in which he was experiencing the luckiest day of his life while Sammy had a rash of stupid mishaps (“Seriously, the look on the kid’s face when he said he lost his shoe, a statue woulda cried, Cas!”). The only other dream he remembered wasn’t really a remembered dream though, it was more of a feeling.
“It was like … I felt all floaty and weightless, and boneless, like I was just melting, like chocolate in a warm pan. It wasn’t sexual or anything, I just felt … satisfied, happy. Like there was nothing wrong, and nothing could go wrong, it felt great.” Dean ends his retelling on a content sigh and snuggles up to Castiel.
“I’m pleased to hear it, sweetheart.” Castiel kisses the top of his head before getting a thumbs up that Dean is awake and ready to allow Castiel to ‘appease the Aftercare Gods’.
Castiel gives Dean a slow, massaging bath first. Washing his hair and soaping his upper body before proceeding with the massage. While Castiel gets on with that, Dean watches the first video Castiel had made.
“Damn, you're patient as fuck. I mean, I knew that, but Jesus.” Dean’s grin is wide, loving the show. He doesn’t seem to really register anything that is being done to him in the tub, his entire focus is on the phone screen perched on the toilet. This is perfectly acceptable for Castiel, as having Dean watch the video is for both of them. Dean wanted the video because he thought it’d be hot, which of course it is. But Castiel enthusiastically agreed to record it for Dean because he needs to show how preciously he cares for his boy, and how seriously he takes the responsibility of being handed Dean’s trust.
The first video comes to an end and Castiel swipes over the photos he took. He takes the opportunity to drain some of the cooling water and replace it with warm.
“Dude, you could be a professional, you know that, right? Taking sexy pictures and stuff. They’re freaking awesome.”
Castiel murmurs a ‘thank you’ and something about having exceptionally inspiring material to work with, making Dean blush as he begins the second video. He returns to the tub and bathes Dean’s legs and feet, making sure to keep all of his touches non-sexual. Dean is aroused from watching the video, but that isn’t the point of aftercare, so Castiel overall ignores it.
“You look hot as fuck, by the way, all buttoned up but screaming sex. Your forearms on display all scandalously.” Dean enunciates the word so perfectly that he affects an accent. “Got me swoonin’ like some chick in a period movie.” He winks at Castiel and pops his foot onto the rim of the tub. “Can I offer you some ankle in repayment?”
Castiel blows him a kiss and wraps his hand around Dean’s ankle. “And if a mere ankle wasn’t enough to pay your supposed debt? What then?”
“I hear my ass is priceless, you’ll owe me change though,” Dean laughs and Castiel can’t help but join in. Dean swipes the next set of pictures. “Dude, pics of my dick?”
“Why not?”
“No one likes dick pics, Cas.”
“I disagree. No one likes unsolicited pictures of strange penises, but if one is intimately familiar with the penis in question and it isn’t done crassly … it has the same pleasant aesthetic as any other sexual part of the body.”
Dean shrugs. “I guess. Wouldn’t mind a picture of yours, or a video.”
“That can be arranged.”
“Hell yeah,” Dean mutters under his breath as he goes on to the last video.
Castiel watches as Dean’s pupils dilate, he licks his lips and his abdominal muscles flex. His breathing is short and quick, and he groans as VideoDean finally comes. Dean’s head falls back against the edge of the tub and he blinks at the ceiling.
“Damn that was hot.” He looks at Castiel who is draining the water, it having cooled again by now.
Castiel takes his phone and sets it on the vanity. He helps Dean to his feet and leads him to the shower, dropping his own boxers before following him. The water is warm as he rinses Dean and he decides that his next aftercare step can be offered (it had been listed as ‘optional’ until such time as he got a read on Dean’s state of mind). Grabbing the gardening pad he keeps in the shower, he goes to his knees and kisses over Dean’s abdomen before settling back on his heels. He looks up at Dean and licks his lips with a questioning smile. Dean grins and nods his head and proceeds to use Castiel’s mouth enthusiastically.
After showertime, Castiel dresses them both in comfy lounge pants and worn-soft shirts and brings Dean downstairs for a breakfast so late it should actually be considered a late lunch. They discuss the scene, Castiel making sure that Dean is fully comfortable with what happened. Dean reassures him that even without the video, he trusts Castiel completely to not cross any boundaries and not harm him in any way.
Further, they discuss the possibility of standing permissions for different acts while sleeping. Dean seems very keen on reciprocating, and Castiel brings out his laptop to update both of their kink lists, and add the discussed permissions to their paperwork.
“You know what, Cas?” Dean takes the cereal bowls and juice glasses to the sink while Castiel writes in the notebook and adds new printouts to ‘the Big Fuckin Book’ as Dean calls it. It is a zippered binder that Castiel keeps all of their agreements in, in a safe place that Dean has access to as well. The notebook is for negotiations and results of specific scenes that Castiel prefers writing out, with the Big Fuckin’ Book having the official printed copies. Castiel hums questioningly in Dean’s direction as he puts the papers in their proper folders. “When we started the kink stuff, I really thought that you were outta your mind, printing it all and keepin’ notes and shit. But I really do get it now. And it’s cool, knowing that even if I don’t remember something, if we talked about it you definitely have it somewhere and take everything seriously.”
Castiel looks up, knowing he probably has some serious hearts in his eyes. “Of course I do, Dean. Not only is it my personality to be organized, but … I love you and when we are together, especially in a scene, your safety and pleasure have my complete attention.”
Dean cocks his hip against the counter and Castiel goes back to finishing his updates. Finally he closes the laptop and turns in his chair. Dean immediately insinuates himself onto his lap and drapes his arms over Castiel’s shoulders. Castiel wraps his arms around Dean’s waist and lets the young man kiss him to his heart’s content.
“Love you, Cas.” Dean presses their foreheads together and Castiel closes his eyes in content. “So, what’s this boring ol’ movie you want me to watch?”
Castiel grins and stands up with Dean in his arms, telling him he’s just going to have to be patient and watch it for himself. He plops Dean on the couch and directs him to stay put. Castiel goes to the kitchen to get snacks and drinks. He has just handed them to Dean to arrange on the coffee table when there is a knock on the door. The men look at each other questioningly when the door is unlocked and opened.
“Y’all better be done the naked stuff by now!” Gabriel’s voice bounces through the entryway and Castiel rolls his eyes.
“We should have expected this, really.”
“Yeah, probably.” They exchange a few silent faces and Castiel raises his eyebrows to make sure he understands what Dean is gesturing. Dean smiles up at him and Castiel feels warmth in his chest. “It’s all good, Cas, he can stay and hang out. I’m bound to make too many burgers anyway later on.”
“Oh thank goodness, clothing is on. Hey, Dean! Happy birthday, Cassie!” Gabriel pushes a Lisa Frank gift bag into Castiel’s hands with an obnoxious kiss on the cheek. He looks at the arranged snacks on the table and Dean’s position under a fluffy blanket. He spins to the recliner and falls into it with a sigh. “What are we watching?”
Castiel goes back to the kitchen for a few extra things to accommodate their guest and Dean says it is some subtitled movie that has someone from Rogue One in it, but that he hasn’t been given any other details.
“Ooo! We talkin’ Lost Bladesman?” Gabriel accepts the beer offered and wiggles back into the chair to get comfortable.
“Nope, guess again.” Castiel settles on the sofa with Dean who snuggles up next to him and covers them both with the blanket.
Gabriel takes a moment to read the room and nods with a serious look on his face. “I’m deeply offended that I was not invited to watch, instead stumbling in by sheer dumb luck to one of the most perfect movies ever.”
“Dui.” Castiel intones in Mandarin. (Correct.)
“Tā mā de! Hit play, my man!” (Fuck!)
“Now keep in mind that this movie may not be very old, but the effects may look more hokey than you're used to.” Castiel reminds Dean as he queues up the movie and hits play. Within a couple minutes, he whispers to Dean, “That’s Baze, and he’s just as badass here as in Star Wars.”
Dean is already grinning. “I can see that. And he directed it, too?”
“Yes.”
“Oh no … He’s hot.” Dean whispers as the movie continues. Gabriel and Castiel get the giggles at Dean’s admission. “Bet you could pull off a suit like that.”
“Maybe for Halloween someday.”
“I’d be willing to play Fox if you ever did,” Gabriel eagerly adds to the conversation.
“OH MY GOD, he’s a fuckin’ genius!” Dean cackles later in the film. “Fifty-fifty, Jesus, the look on that dude’s face! Bossman was not expecting tha- oh damn. Baze is thick!”
“Woulda been the husband?!” Dean’s eyes are wide. “That’s ballsy for any period of time over there, I thought?”
“I’m sure it’s like anywhere else; you find people you trust who will allow you to be yourself and you have nothing to hide from them, knowing they’ll have your back even if they are different.” Castiel shrugs.
“Yeah, but Jiang Wen is still revolutionary for putting it in a movie and be damned the consequences.” Gabriel finishes his beer and checks everyone’s drinks before going to the kitchen for refills. “That’s who he is though, mad respect to the guy, just glad he came back after that Devils on the Doorstep fallout bullshit.”
“Absolutely.”
“Have you guys seen, like, every movie ever made or something?” Dean looks between the cousins in awe.
“No, we each just have very eclectic and catholic tastes, and we drag the other with us when we can,” Castiel mumbles as he kisses Dean’s temple.
“And with my theater specialty, I soak up this kind of stuff like a sponge,” Gabriel shrugs.
“I have got to learn how to say that!” Dean laughs loudly.
“Shénme tā mā de jio tā mā de jīngxǐ?” Castiel can’t help but show off a little, sue him, it was one of the first phrases he learned in Mandarin also. (What the fuck is a fucking nice surprise?!)
“That’s the one!”
“It is fun to say,” Gabriel agrees.
“Ok, that movie was awesome!” Dean exclaims as the credits roll. Castiel and Gabriel grin at each other.
“Congrats, cousin, you’ve made another convert.” Gabriel golf claps in Castiel’s direction.
“Not me, Jiang Wen. The man is brilliant.”
They discuss the film and others by the Chinese actor/director, Dean expressing interest in seeing more. They are on the back porch, Dean making burgers and chicken on the grill as they talk. Gabriel and Castiel are chopping vegetables to put on the grill plate.
“You know, this is technically the first in a trilogy. We could put them in the pot for the end of semester tradition?” Gabriel comments.
“We can do that,” Castiel nods. They finish cooking and go inside to eat.
Dean’s burgers and grilled chicken are as delicious as always, and they each have a slice of pie before Gabriel calls it a night and leaves. Castiel cleans the kitchen as Dean deals with the grill and then finally peeks in the suspiciously light gift bag from Gabriel. There is a printed photo and an envelope. He sits on the chair heavily, beaming softly at the juvenile card in his hand.
A small cartoon boy on the front is holding a soft teddy bear, kissing the fur between its ears and looking as happy as can be. The inside words are marked through with a pen and replaced with Gabriel’s scratchy writing.
”cas, i’d wish you a happy birthday, but you're pretty much guaranteed one of those. and i’d say something like, ‘i hope you get everything you ever wanted’, but pretty sure you’ve already got that these days. i am really happy for you (and dean!), and may you have many more b-days just as happy. love you, gabriel”
That night, as Dean cuddles to his side in bed and lazily kisses him until they are both yawning, Castiel can admit that this may be the best birthday he’s ever had.
Notes:
Fun facts! (Or just facts, fun not guaranteed)
1. I overheard the 'teeth and forehead' line while listening to high schoolers roast each other and about fckn DIED because Leviathan definitely fit that bill, so I had to include it.
2. I included the 'more guidelines than rules' because of Kevin McNally (Devereaux), as I hear his voice from PotC whenever I hear that phrase.
3. WTF DID THE MARCH OF DIMES DO?! This keeps me up at night, I stg.
4. Movies ... I love movies. And much like my PWC recipe, I squash in references as often as possible.
a. Pie-watching movie: Rogue One. As a friend of mine puts it, it is all the best parts of Star Wars and only minimal inclusion of the worst parts, which he claims are the Skywalkers. And yes, there is no fanfare at the opening of the movie, but there is at the credits ... I think I lost 3 years off my life it jumpscared me so hard. Also, The movie I will not name, the so-called 'Episode 9' of the Skywalker saga, is utter shite. And it angers me so much that I refused to even buy it for completionist sake ... and I own THE EWOK MOVIE, ok? So, yeah, as far as I am concerned, the saga ended with The Last Jedi.
b. Birthday movie with Gabriel: Let the Bullets Fly. If you can find a place to watch it, please do. It is legit in my top 5 favorite movies of all time.
c. The Lost Bladesman is also very good, but that is ... rather niche so have a hard time pushing a blanket recommendation for it.
d. If Lost Bladesman is niche, I have no idea how to categorize the other movie mentioned, Devils of the Doorstep. DotD is about a small village in WWII China who are left with Japanese POWs and have no idea what to do with them. It's dark stuff, though.
5. Yes, Shénme tā mā de jio tā mā de jīngxǐ is one of the first full phrases I learned in Mandarin.Thank you for reading, bonus points if you read these notes XD
Chapter 22
Summary:
Dean has a serious talk with Benny, and a seriously fun time LARPing with Charlie.
Notes:
Kink/Content info for this chapter:
No kink. LARPing as described by someone who doesn't LARP - AKA please squint at the Renn Faire scene so it looks more like LARPing.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“I don’t know how you do it, brother,” Benny is leaning in the doorway of Dean’s room, looking depressed.
“Do what?” Dean waves Benny in and Benny closes the door behind himself. He sits at Dean’s desk and Dean props himself up against his headboard.
“You’ve obviously got someone. You're gone from Friday morning until it’s time for Sunday dinner and study time. But you're not slippin’. What’s your secret?” Benny’s grades had improved after the intervention, but they were starting to slip again. Personally, Dean had a feeling that the girl Benny was infatuated with wasn’t as serious about school as Benny, so while Benny was trying to balance, she wasn’t as concerned about keeping her academics up as she seemed to be looking to find a husband to take care of her.
“Well, me and my … my guy,” Dean pauses to see if Benny will say anything, but he doesn’t. He didn’t think there would be a problem, but it’s one thing to be an ally for a theoretical bi-guy you never see be bi, and then find out that oh, the dude actually does like dudes, too. “Like, first of all, he’s older than me. He’s got a job and is super adulty. He knows I’m a student and have a part time job and have limited time, but he respects that and he’s … god this sounds hokey, ok? But he’s proud of me for being in school and taking it seriously. So even though I could legit just live in this guy’s back pocket and I really do wanna be around him all the time, I know it wouldn’t work for him any more than it would be good for me. He can’t bring me to work, right? And I can’t be that guy, lounging at home in some starlet nightgown and eating bon-bons waiting for my sugar daddy. And if- if we’re still together when I graduate, I’ll be jazzed as hell to be his equal, and contributing to the bills and all that. Being a real partner, you know?”
“Yeah, but I never minded the idea of bein’ the breadwinner, having a wife and a mess’a kids at home.” Benny drags his fingers through his hair.
“And that’s fine; if that’s what you want and your girl wants that too, that’s great. But you gotta make sure you can do that, and to do that, you gotta do the school shit first, man. And either your girl is gonna be willing to let you do that AND help and be supportive of you while you do, or she ain’t the right one.” Dean is quiet, watching thoughts play over Benny’s face. “Take her out to lunch, lay it on the line. She might not be looking for anything serious to begin with, and you're out here bustin’ ass and droppin’ grades for nothing. Keep in mind, man, you're willing to take care of her, she’s gotta be willing to take care of you too. And right now, taking care of you means making sure you're not flushing tuition and scholarship money down the shitter.”
Benny nods as though he already knew that, but had been hoping that Dean had something else up his sleeve. “Thanks, chief. And glad your guy treats you right. You ever gonna introduce us?”
“Someday, yeah. It’s complicated.” Dean shrugs, not terribly worried about it. “Like I said, he’s older and like, has a real job and stuff. Might look bad for him until I graduate and get that equal partner thing going. I don’t want anyone to think that he’s using me or vice versa. I mean, you probably don’t know this, but I’m pretty hot.”
Dean grins as Benny lets out a loud laugh. “Well, can’t argue with that, with such kissable duck-lips and eyes so … “ Benny squints as he looks at Dean’s eyes, “ … green! Eyes the kind of green that people write poems about in their diaries and draw little hearts around. ‘Dean looked at me today with his emerald eyes. Peepers of jade, fresh and wet like dew-covered grass burning into my sou-’ HEY!”
Benny laughs as he throws Dean’s pillow back at him and Dean is laughing so hard he misses it and catches it in the face. “Get the fuck outta here, dumbass.” Dean wipes a few tears away as he calms his laughter and Benny stands to leave. “Hey, Benny. Don’t forget what I said, ok? Give it to her straight.”
“I will, brother. Thanks.” Benny gives the door frame a couple knocks as he leaves. Dean hears his voice just a couple steps down the hall. “Yeah, he’s in there.”
Charlie pops her head around the corner. “You got a sec?”
“Yeah, what’s up?” Dean resettles against the headboard, his pillow in his lap and Charlie hops up to sit at the foot of the bed.
“Do you owe me any favors? Because if you do, I need to cash in.” Charlie is twisting the bottom of her hoodie.
“I don’t think so, but what’s up?” Dean is intrigued, Charlie almost never needs favors.
“I know you’re usually out on weekends, but I’m in a bind. I have a game this weekend and my right hand is hella sick and isn’t going to make it. Can I please please please talk you into coming? You just gotta show up and follow me around, standard handmaiden stuff like that one time, I promise.” Charlie has her hands folded under her chin and the saddest looking eyes Dean has ever seen that weren’t Sammy’s.
“You know I gotta work til noon first, right?”
“That won’t be a problem! I can make something up why I don’t have anyone with me for a couple hours.” She blinks and opens her eyes wide, exaggeratedly mouthing ‘please’ over and over.
Dean pretends to think it over, but honestly this works out really well. Cas had told him about some event Gabriel was taking him to at the school, so they would only get bedtime together anyway. Dean had planned on just hanging out at Cas’s house and watching movies (without bon-bons) until he got home, but this was a better solution for sure.
“What time do you need me?”
“From after work on Saturday, til about 8 o’clock.” Charlie looks embarrassed. “Then Sunday from about 9 am to mid afternoon. But you won’t have to buy food or anything, you’ll be on my ‘payroll’. As long as you don’t go overboard.”
“You shoulda led with that! Free food? I’ll be there.”
Charlie squeals and launches herself at Dean to hug him. “Thank you thank you thank you! I’ll text you directions!” She hops off the bed and runs out of Dean’s room, presumably to let her friends know that she’s covered for the game. A moment later, an address pings into his text messages and Dean saves it to his calendar.
“Handmaiden Eloise?”
“Don’t make that face, it’s what’s on the program, so yeah … “ Charlie looks a little embarrassed, but is obviously trying to push through it. She picks up a cheaply printed program of events and turns her back as Dean trades his jeans for a pair of rough trousers. “Actually, hang on! There’s no name listed here, I guess she forgot to provide her character name by the due date! So I can technically call you whatever I want. But everyone will know you as The Queen’s Handmaiden.”
Dean laces the trousers and Charlie appears at his elbow with a tunic and bracers. He tosses his flannel on top of his jeans, but leaves his t-shirt on. Once he is fully dressed, thanks to some very fortuitous spare pieces including a pair of boots that has considerably better traction on them then the last pair he’d played in, Charlie goes over the rules again since it’s been a hot minute since he’d LARPed with her, and never on this scale. Technically only the Queen and her closest advisor can tell Dean what to do, but that doesn’t mean others won’t try. The answer to that is always, “I will have to get permission from the Queen first,” to keep Dean out of trouble.
He is outfitted with some light chainmail and Charlie lets him pick his own (foam) sword, despite her assurance that unlike the first time, he’ll never be expected to be in battle. Dean doesn’t care because he thinks he looks pretty awesome.
“So, do you want a name, or want me to just call you ‘Handmaiden’?” Charlie arranges her own outfit, preparing to step out of the Queen’s private tent on the fairgrounds.
“How about Nikki?”
“Nikki?”
“Nikki Sixx.” Dean grins.
“Not very … period sounding. Try again.”
“Lynne? Is that period enough?”
Charlie pauses and thinks about it. “Yeah, that should be fine. Are you gonna answer to it fast enough though if someone says it?”
Dean grimaces. “Yeah, probably not. Does it have to be a girl’s name? Just because the character is a maiden?”
“No, I guess not. But even if you pick a dude name, the Queen has a Handmaiden, not a Handgentleman, or Fetcherdude.” Charlie shrugs. “It’s more important that you’ll recognize it if I try to get your attention.”
”Better just stick with Dean.”
“Ok.” Charlie gives Dean a quick once over and grabs her tankard. Dean picks up the satchel he’s tasked to carry as he follows her around. “Ready?”
“As I’ll ever be!”
Dean spends the afternoon following Charlie around at a respectable distance. He refills her tankard, hands her the trinkets that she gives away as tokens, finds her a snack once in a while; all in all, the job is just what it says on the tin and he digs it. No one is bothering him for being a Handmaiden, although Charlie did have to shoo away a group of forest nymphs who were trying to cast seduction spells on him. She explained his resistance to the nymphs’ magic as ‘foolish fae who did no research into the form that would best woo her attendant’, which Dean thought was hilarious. He finds out that they will be fed dinner at a feast that would also have the Queen hearing civilian petitions. Which, according to Charlie, just means that they get to sit and eat, and non-playing people get to come by and visit for a couple minutes.
Once Dean has Charlie seated, he fetches her a plate and sets it in front of her with a goblet of grape juice before returning to the buffet table and making his own plate. He returns and sits to her right, with her advisor to her left. He thought the seating was backwards, but Charlie said that her advisor is a lefty and always complains that their arms bump when eating, and as Queen, she can do what she wants anyway.
Most of the people who come up are in ‘civilian’ clothes and just want to be able to say they met the Queen. There’s a couple of very hopeful dudes who are kindly rejected, and a gaggle of kids who are hoping for a trinket or something. Dean dutifully provides the trinkets out of his satchel as requested. One little girl, maybe eight years old, shyly comes up to him and tugs on his tunic sleeve.
“Hello there, miss.” Dean smiles at her and she grins, one tooth missing on the top.
“Hi.”
“Do you have a question for the Queen?” The girl’s long hair shakes wildly. “No? For me?” Her hair bounces as she nods and she looks at Dean with wide eyes. He leans closer and points to his ear. “Ok, let me hear it, miss, what can I answer for you?”
“All my friends want to be the Queen, but how can I be a Handmaiden? Or is it just for boys?”
“Oh! Hel-ck no!” He catches the swear just in time and gives an embarrassed grin as she covers her laugh. “Anyone can be a Handmaiden. You just need to be smart, and quick. Like even though I’m talking to you, I’m paying attention to the Queen so if she needs something, I am ready to do it. And I carry a sword just in case I ever need to protect her. So, as long as you are good at paying attention, and are willing to use a sword, you can be a Handmaiden, too!”
“Awesome!”
“Yeah, it is pretty awesome … and, get this.” Dean leans closer to share a secret. “Free food. You get to eat what the Queen eats, anytime she’s hungry.” Dean leans away with a wink and a nod as the little girl looks up at him with awe.
“Really?!”
“No joke.” Dean plucks something random off his plate and pops it in his mouth, making yummy sounds. “Best job ever.”
The girl turns and runs back to her parents yelling about being a Handmaiden and hoping her Queen likes ice cream so she can eat all she wants. Dean laughs and Charlie nudges him.
“Nice work, Handmaiden. Recruiting them young.” She grins at him and he gives her a thumbs-up before turning back to his dinner.
“Your Highness, I find myself surprised at your choice of Handmaiden. Is he as well trained as you deserve?”
“You gotta be fuckin’ kidding me.” Dean mutters as his jaw drops looking up at the familiar voice. Charlie vigorously shushes him as he comes eye to eye with Gabriel and Cas. Both in costume, of course. Damn, Cas looks fuckin’ good in this gear.
“My Handmaiden is just as adept in anticipating my needs as he is defending my person, esteemed guest. I would not suggest testing him in any way, his wit is as sharp as his blade.” Charlie’s eyes narrow at Gabriel and he grins at her, holding up his hands.
“Would your capable Handmaiden be willing to demonstrate his skills? No true challenge, Your Highness, merely a friendly bout to first touch?” Gabriel smirks, one hand on the hilt of his own foam sword. Dean quickly notices that Cas is unarmed.
Charlie leans over to Dean, whispering in his ear. “You don’t have to. I can decline for you.”
Dean eyes Gabriel, who is practically dancing with glee, and then looks at Cas, who just appears bored with the proceedings, as though he is used to Gabriel’s antics. Just before he turns back to Charlie, Cas looks at Dean and his gaze is anything but bored. Dean’s mouth goes dry. “No, I'm gonna do it.”
“Your highness, I would gladly prove myself.” Dean stands up and gives Gabriel a look of boredom. “I’m sure this esteemed guest didn’t mean to doubt Your Highness’s judgment, but I won’t sit and allow your decisions to be insulted.”
Charlie smiles at him and nods her approval and Dean steps around the table to square off with Gabriel. Cas and other guests back away eagerly, giving them space, and leaving Charlie’s view unobstructed.
Gabriel smirks, turns to the audience, and tries to start monologuing, so Dean pulls out his sword and gives him a solid poke in the middle of the back. Gabriel turns, his mouth open in shock.
“I believe I win, esteemed guest. You set the test to first touch.” Dean smiles as the crowd laughs and Gabriel sputters in mock outrage. Charlie tries to hide her smile behind her hand and Dean watches Cas suck his lips in to not laugh as well.
“I was clearly not ready, Handmaiden. You cheated.”
“It’s my job to protect at any cost. I will take the advantage you give me, every time.”
“Best two out of three.” Gabriel squints and draws his sword. Dean grins and shrugs.
Gabriel lunges forward. The two have a light sword fight; a few minutes go by when suddenly Dean is distracted. He has to look down and dance over and around a couple small children and when his attention returns, it is to Gabriel poking him in the chest.
“A swordsman who is distracted by children can defend no one,” Gabriel snarks. The crowd gasps, but Dean shakes his head, his grin never dropping.
“What kind of person is so bad at fighting alone that he must depend on small children for his advantage?” Dean retorts, and the laughter from the crowd bolsters him.
The fight starts anew, and Gabriel is putting on a good show, but Dean can tell he’s not really a practiced fighter. Not that Dean is either, if he’s being honest. He decides to try a trick he used to pull on Sammy. He purposely slips, going to his knees. As predicted, Gabriel pauses to help him up, holding out a hand. Dean looks up and smiles gratefully, reaching for Gabriel. He grasps his wrist and gives a yank, twisting Gabriel to land in Dean’s lap. Dean thwaps him on top of the head and then holds his foam blade to Gabriel’s throat.
“Do you yield and offer remorse for insulting the queen’s choice?”
Gabriel huffs a sigh and drops his sword to the side. “I yield.”
Dean releases him and hops to his feet before pulling Gabriel up as well. The little girl from earlier is staring at him with stars in her eyes, smiling excitedly. He winks at her as he sheathes his sword. Gabriel retrieves his blade from the ground and follows suit. Gabriel turns to Charlie and bows before offering his apologies and praising her choices.
Charlie nods regally and graciously accepts his apology before offering him and his guest a private audience following the banquet. Gabriel accepts and he and Cas move along.
An hour later, Charlie and Dean are lying on her air mattress, Dean with his arms behind his head and Charlie using his stomach for a pillow, when there’s a ‘knock’ on her tent.
“Who goes there?” Dean intones deeply, making Charlie laugh.
“A humbled wannabe swordsman and his dude-in-waiting.” Gabriel’s voice is muffled through the heavy tent flap.
“Come on in!” Charlie hollers.
Gabriel enters first, followed by Cas. Charlie doesn’t move other than to flop her arms lazily, both waving and gesturing to the camp chairs against the wall. They set up their chairs and Dean waves at them as well.
“Alright, fess up, Dean-o. Where’d you learn to sword fight?”
“Well, Gabe-o, there’s not much difference between foam swords and wrapping paper tubes.” Charlie starts laughing and Cas joins in. Gabriel mutters about the nickname and playfully scowls at Dean. “If it makes you feel better, you fell for the same trick my brother always has since he was like four years old.” Dean is laughing along and Gabriel raises an eyebrow wryly.
“Well then, looks like I should be practicing with the younger groups after all.” Gabriel crosses his arms grumpily for about half a second before opening back up animatedly. “This is really awesome, Charlie. I’d never really thought of LARPing as theater since I grouped it with tabletop RPGs, which is more storytelling than theater. But it really is a different creature entirely from both RPGs and your expected Renn Faire. Thanks for the invite, kiddo.”
“You’re welcome,” Charlie says with a sincere smile. She turns her attention to Cas. “So, did you lose a bet, Mr Novak? A suit for dinner theater is one thing, but I did not see this coming.” She gestures at Cas’s costume.
“I think you’d be surprised by any number of things you’d find in my closet.” Cas chuckles and Dean nearly bites through his tongue at the quick reminder of the things he has found in Cas’s closet. Cas’s eyes flick to Dean and he smirks as though he knows what Dean is thinking, and probably does.
“Probably. You're totally the quiet guy people say you gotta watch. You're like, really nice, articulate, and dress well. Which means there’s probably a dead body in the backyard, Russian mafia on speed dial, and whips and chains in the closet, right?” Charlie laughs and Gabriel and Cas join her. Dean on the other hand is having a heart attack. He can feel how red his face is, his abs are flexing with his freakout but it probably just feels like laughter to Charlie.
Cas is looking at Dean, redirecting Charlie into conversation while Dean calms down. After a few minutes, Dean feels like his face may be a normal color again. Of course Charlie takes the opportunity to lightly punch him in the ribs.
“Hey, you sleepin’ up there?”
“I was, thanks a lot.” Dean rolls his eyes and winks at Cas and Gabriel.
“No sleepin’ on the job. I could be attacked at any time!”
Dean pauses. “Hey, is that true? I know you said I could leave and come back in the morning, but you're obviously spending the night here. Is there a curfew on the game so you can actually sleep? You know I’ll stay if you need me.”
“Yes, doofus, I like staying out here. There’s a thirteen hour black-out, no game can happen from 8pm to 9am, but most people are back in character during breakfast, which starts a couple hours before that. But everyone needs their shut-eye and social time. So no, there’s no midnight kidnappings or anything like that.” Charlie reassures him and they fist bump.
“Right on.” Dean checks his watch. “It’s about that now. You need anything before I head out?”
Charlie sits up, freeing Dean. “Yes, actually. There’s a fae running around here, your height, long curly hair, answers to Gilda and she’s got huge green and gold wings. Can you give her that book over there? She’ll be close to the forest.”
“Will she still have the wings on even after blackout?”
“Yup, they’re a nightmare. She sleeps on her stomach on these long weekends.”
“Oh yeah? And how do you know that?” Dean smirks as he goes behind the modesty screen to change. Charlie joins him to help with the tied pieces.
“Well, Dean. When a mommy queen and a mommy fae like each othe-”
“Oh my god, shut up,” Dean yells, laughing. He can hear Gabriel and Cas snickering as well. “Don’t wanna hear about your weird fae sex stuff.”
“Pfft, it’s better than what you get, I’ll bet.” Charlie sets aside the chainmail and bracers and smiles at him sweetly as Cas and Gabriel continue to chuckle at Dean and Charlie’s sibling-like arguing.
“Oh yeah? How do you know I don’t have some fae of my own?” Dean pulls off the rough tunic and sits to work on the boots.
“You can still walk when you get home on Sunday.” Charlie blinks at him innocently and smiles as she leaves him to deal with his trousers.
Dean mumbles and grumbles under his breath good-naturedly as he pulls on his jeans and sits to tie his sneakers. He comes out from the screen and picks up Charlie’s book. “Anything I should say to her when I find her?”
“Just say, ‘From the Queen’, it’ll all be good from there.” Charlie hurries to his side and wraps her arms around him, tucking herself under his chin. “Thanks a bunch, Dean, you saved my bacon. Best Handmaiden ever.”
He kisses the top of her head. “No problem, kiddo. Tomorrow morning, should I eat before I get here?”
“If you get here before say, 8:15, we can eat together. The buffet gets kinda sparse by the time the blackout ends.”
“Ok, I’ll meet you here around that time.” Dean turns to Cas and Gabriel. “Nice seein’ you guys! Have a good night!”
They each offer their own good-byes and Dean ducks out of the tent. His thoughts are going a hundred miles an hour as he hunts down Charlie’s fae. He ends up finding her easily and she gets a very saucy smile on seeing the gift. He nods and tells her to have a good night before jogging out to the parking area. Sliding behind the wheel, Dean starts the car and heads to Cas’s place, hoping that Gabriel didn’t decide to stay over.
It barely takes fifteen minutes to be coasting into Cas’s driveway, thankfully sans Gabriel’s Camaro. Knowing the door will be unlocked, Dean confidently reaches for the knob and lets himself in. Dean is caught up in Cas’s arms before the door fully closes, being kissed like it’s life or death. Cas reaches behind him and locks the door, then hiking Dean’s thighs, encouraging him to wrap his legs around him. Cas has him propped on the door and his mouth moves down over Dean’s cheeks.
“You looked so sexy taking Gabriel down, sweetheart.”
Dean whips off his t-shirt and starts pulling Cas’s up as well. “Why don’t you show me how sexy, babe.”
“Oh, I plan on it. Charlie will think you’ve been with a fae,” Cas murmurs against his skin making Dean laugh. Cas finally lets Dean down and they race to the bedroom leaving a trail of clothing in their wake.
Dean arrives at the fairgrounds early the next morning and starts walking towards Charlie’s tent. There’s a little more hitch in his giddy-up than usual, even after taking his normal bowed leg swagger into account.
“Oh. My. God.” Charlie’s voice is laughing and disbelieving. “You’ve got a, uh, some more whoops in your daisy than when you left yesterday. You find the fae?”
“Charles, it would make more sense to say that the fae found me.” Dean waggles his eyebrows with his tongue between his teeth. Charlie shoves him.
“Ew, gross, I didn’t need to picture that.”
“You started it!” Dean is laughing as he ducks into the tent to get changed.
“I’m ending it, too!” Charlie huffs on the other side of the screen until Dean is finished with the trousers. She helps with the rest of the costume and offers him a small smile. “I’m glad you're happy, Dean. You’ve gotta introduce me someday.”
“It’ll happen, kiddo, I promise. It’s just complicated.” Dean finishes lacing the boots and gives them a solid dig at the dirt to scuff the soles a bit. “Now, how about you feed me and we get this show on the road?”
Charlie grins and they start their day.
Notes:
I appreciate everyone squinting through that 'way more Renn Faire than LARP' bit, don't worry, I won't do it again :P
Chapter 23
Summary:
Dean wants to try an extreme kink scene however it does not go as expected. Cas performs recovery and aftercare.
Notes:
Kink/Content info for this chapter:
Between the red/black page breaks:
Attempted rape roleplay (if that’s not your bag, the scene starts at “Dean rides the elevator down”, and aftercare starts after ‘BEES!’), use of ‘slut’ derogatorily as part of the scene, ‘shut down’ style panic attack, safeword use, fucktons of aftercare (seriously, it’s about 2400 words of aftercare in a 3200 word chapter), post scene conversation of rape fantasy vs reality
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Castiel looks at the message Dean sent far longer than it takes to read. Most of the scenes they’ve done thus far have been relatively tame, practically bordering on vanilla. This scene feels like tossing a new swimmer into the deep end of the pool … with a shark.
This is one of Dean’s ‘maybes’ that he decided he really wanted to try and while Castiel was concerned, he wasn’t going to flat out refuse. The two men had sat down, and after discussing it at length, expectations, boundaries, etc, Castiel had agreed to it. Providing Dean with as much information as possible, Castiel believes that they are each as prepared as they could be for what is a very spontaneous and reactive scene. It was a scene that they had at the ready, waiting for Dean to pull the trigger.
He dials a number and makes arrangements for a suitable location and then forwards the details to Dean.
Dean rides the elevator, the key to his room jingling in his hand. He’s exhausted, and is looking forward to a nice hot shower once he gets in the room. The hallway isn’t terribly long as he looks for his room number, hiking his duffel up his shoulder. He unlocks the door and the room is dark, way darker than expected. There’s a window against the far wall, but it looks like the streetlight has blown out; just the barest outline of foliage can be seen. He closes the door behind him and locks it. He flicks the switch next to the door and there is a flicker, but the fluorescent light doesn't catch properly, offering an ominous half-strobe in lieu of actually lighting the room. He huffs a sigh and flips the switch to kill the broken light.
He stops in the middle of the room, the hairs standing up on the back of his neck, feeling like he’s being watched. Tossing the duffel on the bed, he switches on the lamp at the side table. It’s small and only really lights up half of the room, but it’s better than nothing. He looks around the room, it’s just like every cheap motel room he’s ever stayed in, maybe nicer sheets. There’s a sliding door closet, and a locked door that goes to the next room. Dean goes to the window and peers out into the darkness but other than the shrub, there’s nothing to see other than cracked pavement and faded parking lines. He shrugs, pulls the curtains closed, and heads into the bathroom.
The shower is good, but fast. Dean can’t shake the weird feeling of being watched. He dries off and goes into the bedroom, stopping short at the bedside lamp being off.
“Coulda swore I left you on,” he mutters to himself as he bends to flip the switch again. His hand never reaches the switch.
He’s grabbed from behind, a hand wraps around one wrist and wrenches his arm behind him while another twists in his hair, pulling him off balance and shoving him to the bed. Dean lets out a short yell as he falls, both in shock and the twin pains of his shoulder and hair. A heavy body lands on top of him, trapping the arm behind his back while he grasps at the blanket, trying to pull away.
A forearm is pressed against the back of his neck to keep him in place and his flailing arm is pulled behind him. The intruder sits up with a grunt as Dean tries to buck him off, screaming threats and calls for help. He can’t hear any thundering feet in the hall coming to his rescue so redoubles his efforts to get away.
Thick rope is wound around his wrists and Dean realizes how prepared the attacker is. He continues to try to wiggle away anyway, shockingly getting a few inches distance when the intruder sits on the backs of Dean’s knees. The towel is tugged away and Dean lets out a whimpering grunt as he feels the resulting friction burn on the front of his hips; he’s disgustingly grateful the burn is nowhere near his dick. There’s a sharp slap against an ass cheek and Dean hisses in a breath as a large hand grabs over the smacked flesh, fingers digging in.
A hand in his hair again, the angle pulling at his shoulder muscles. He bucks again trying to knock the attacker off him. A thick chest drops onto his back, pinning him down. Lips next to his ear, a dark whisper as a denim covered cock grinds into the crack of his ass.
“Keep fighting, less work for me …” the voice chuckles and a finger is worked into his ass. “Good little slut … ”
Dean’s brain shuts down unexpectedly, and in the blink of an eye, all his fight is gone. His entire body goes cold and his muscles go lax, short breaths in and out, and he feels a tear drip down his nose. His vision goes fuzzy as he stares into a non-existent distance and he feels completely disconnected from his body. The finger in his ass pulls out.
“BEES!”
Dean flinches as he hears Cas yell out, there’s a sharp *snick* sound and the ropes fall away from his wrists instantly, but he can’t move. Cas rolls him over and gathers him up into his arms, walking purposely to the adjoining room door and shouldering it open. His eyes fall closed as he is arranged carefully in Cas’s lap; warm lips kiss his temple gently. He can hear the cadence of Cas’s voice, but none of the words, it’s like he’s underwater. Something tickles his lips and he opens his mouth; chocolate lands on his tongue and he closes his mouth automatically. He doesn’t chew, just lets the chocolate melt.
He’s jostled for a few seconds before being pulled against the warm skin of Cas’s chest, the man’s shirt having been removed and discarded. Dean’s hand is taken by Cas and flattened on Cas’s chest and he feels the very deliberate way the Dom is breathing. He realizes that his own breathing is fast and shaky while his hand is feeling the slow inhale-hold-slow exhale pattern from Cas. He works to match the rhythm as best he can, holding his breath when Cas murmurs something to him, taking comfort in the slight vibrations in the man’s chest.
Something is pressed to his lips and he opens his mouth. Cold water is dripped into his mouth and he tries to swallow, but some dribbles out. There’s a whining sound that Dean belatedly realizes came out of him, and he feels embarrassed. Both by the water that drooled out and the whine; he burrows into Cas’s chest.
Fingers rake through his wet hair and Dean is startled when he grasps the fact that mere minutes have passed since he stepped out of the shower. He coughs as a couple drops of water tickle the back of his throat.
Blinking his eyes open, he takes in the room they are in now. It is brighter than the previous room, the wallpaper a muted butter yellow and the lights all working perfectly, but they are soft, not jarringly bright. The window at the back wall has a painted backdrop on the other side of the glass of daylight and a garden. There is a full sized fridge, and a buffet table of first aid supplies. A large bed with plush, inviting pillows and blankets is in the middle of the room, close to a large bathroom that has a spa tub. Dean looks at where he is; a large papasan chair cradled on Cas’s lap, with a portable service tray in arm’s reach. He tries to lever himself upright, his face red with embarrassment, but Cas’s arms tighten around him.
“No, Dean. You’re still in shock, give it some time. I’m not going anywhere, the scene is over.” Cas brings Dean’s hand back to his chest and begins to demonstrate the rhythm again, his voice low and gentle. Dean relaxes into Cas’s hold and works on breathing. “Good. Let’s ‘appease the aftercare gods’ properly, ok?”
Dean nods with a humorless smile and opens his mouth as Cas brings a piece of fruit from the tray. He chews slowly, carefully trying to not spill anymore. He rubs his fingers over the water he’d dribbled that landed on Cas. A straw is offered and Dean nods, opening his mouth. Crisp apple juice makes him hum gratefully.
“Wha-” Dean coughs, his throat oddly dry and closed up. He sips more juice as it’s offered and tries again. “What happened?”
“You had a panic attack and went into shock.” Cas is running his free hand over Dean’s body soothingly and he notices the blanket he is covered by. “I safeworded to make sure the end of the scene was clearly announced (even if it didn’t seep all the way in, which is understandable) and removed you from the environment immediately.”
Dean is appreciative that Cas is being so clinical about the recap. Usually their debrief after a scene is chatty and full of smiles and ‘I love it when you’ statements. Neither of them have ever used their safeword before now; well, not like this.
“Due to the nature of the scene, I did not want to proceed to our usual bath until you were fully cognizant again. I would have tried to dress you if I hadn’t been so concerned about your reaction.” Cas is still speaking softly, nuzzling into his hair comfortingly.
They sit together for ages, Cas randomly whispering how proud he is of Dean or how much he loves him, or that he is safe. Dean has no concept of how long, the only concession to the time being spent in one place is the occasional stretch of Cas’s legs underneath Dean, moving them to a different position. Once the seemingly bottomless bowl of fruit, a few pieces of chocolate, tall glass of apple juice, and two of ice cold water are finished, Cas asks Dean if they can move to the bath. Dean agrees and Cas slowly removes the blanket and leads Dean to the bathroom.
Soothing oil and some bubbles are added to the warm water and they lounge together, Dean between Cas’s legs and leaning on his chest. Cas decides to keep his boxers on this time, despite Dean saying it isn’t necessary.
Cas bathes him, same as usual, but this time with a soft announcement of what he is about to touch before following through. At first, Dean can’t help but feel babied, mocked, regardless of how comforting the act is at the same time. But as the water cools, the muddied heat of his thoughts seems to follow suit. He takes the quiet as an opportunity to think, but he keeps circling back to the same question.
Dean is dry and clothed in pajama pants and a t-shirt, cream slathered over the barely-there friction burns he’d gotten from the towel earlier. He is cuddled into Cas’s chest before he finally speaks up. “Why’d you stop?”
Cas freezes and Dean looks up at his face curiously. His eyes are wide with confusion and surprise, but his voice is clear and calm. “You went into shock, Dean. You weren’t aware anymore.”
“Yeah, but like, isn’t that the point? It’s a rape fantasy, right?” Dean looks up at him, trying to understand.
“Yes. A fantasy.” Cas wiggles so they are face to face on their sides, speaking slowly and clearly. “One that you have complete control over regardless of outward appearances. A fantasy is a safe place to explore something unsafe. You trusted me to not only play the part of your attacker, but of your protector afterwards.” Cas carefully cups Dean’s face, rubbing his thumb over the apple of his cheek. “If I had continued, it wouldn’t have been a fantasy anymore. Your consent was revoked the moment you became unable to fight back or speak up. Had I gone through with it, that would have been rape. Actual, illegal, sexual assault, violent, rape.”
Dean is quiet as he digests that information. He’d never really thought about it in those terms before, but it makes sense. He’d fantasized about stuff before, and usually it was unrealistic in one way or another, but it was always in his brain, a safe place to do things he couldn’t in real life. Once he reconciles that, he comes back to the other big question of the night. “Yeah, but, I do trust you, so why did I freak out to begin with?”
“There’s no way to know that, sweetheart.” Cas continues to stroke Dean’s cheek. “Sometimes it happens. The mind can change for any reason. Some subconscious trigger that we didn’t take into account. The shape of the room, the odd muffled feeling of the room’s installed soundproofing, the texture of the bedspread, something I said, the fact that you were still wet from a shower and your skin felt different. There’s nothing you did wrong, and nothing I did wrong; it didn’t work and you were unable to communicate that. It was my responsibility to recognize that and take steps to fix it.”
Dean falls into his thoughts as Cas continues to stroke his back and comb through his hair, giving him light, non-sexual kisses in between his soft words of praise. He remembers everything that happened in an almost detached way, like he’s remembering something that he watched, not something that he lived.
“What was that sound, after I freaked out?”
“Surgical safety scissors, so I didn’t have to waste time trying to untie you. Standard practice, I always have a pair within reach if you are in rope, remember?” Cas states, bringing Dean’s hands to his mouth to brush his lips over his wrists. Dean nods with a mumbled ‘oh yeah’ and falls quiet again. He’s pretty sure he’s over it, but he also knows how much this time means to Cas, even if he doesn’t always understand the necessity. He just can’t help going over and over the scene.
“Hey, how long was that anyway, like ten seconds?”
“No. Whether you consciously decided it or not, it really started the moment you came into the building. The ‘meat’ of the scene may not have begun until I grabbed you, but you were already getting into the mindspace of being in a scene, preparing for the inevitable.”
“Oh.” Dean adjusts his review to when he opened the door to the club. Being directed to the registration desk, showing his ID, reading and signing the waiver that already had Cas’s autograph on it, taking the old school metal key with a big plastic tag with the room number written on it, smiling at the girl at the desk as she pointed out the elevators, the excited/nervous swoop in his stomach as he arrived in the hall the room is located in. Everything Dean is remembering is similar to how he feels every time they try a new scene. Coming in, taking a shower, the excited terror when Cas grabbed him, and then Cas whispering menacingly in his ear … oh. He swallows and whispers. “I figured it out.”
Cas is immediately alert and he scoots away to meet Dean’s eyes. “Tell me, please.”
“You, uh … called me a slut.” Dean’s voice is low and whispery and cracks as he remembers. “I’ve been called that before, back when a couple’a kids found out I was bi in high school. They were older and bigger than me. They didn’t- there was no- I mean, they beat me up and said a bunch of rapey stuff but didn't actually … but they kept bringing up the slut thing.” Cas nods and squeezes Dean’s hands. “I didn’t put it on the list because I didn’t even think about it, pretty much blocked it out. It doesn’t usually bother me, but-”
“Dean, listen to me. Before you drop into self-degradation that this is your fault, it isn’t. There was a mistake, one that we can fix. This was not your fault. Ok? Even if you never want to try this scene again, we will update the Big Book. Both the scene from my perspective and yours, and with this new information of a trigger word.” Dean nods and Cas pulls him close again, kissing his forehead. “Do you want to go to sleep or do you want to go home?”
“Is it dumb to not wanna be here anymore?” Dean fidgets, embarrassed.
“Absolutely not.” Cas kisses him gently on the lips. “Do you agree to let me drive? I don’t think you should.”
“I don’t wanna leave Baby here overnight.” Dean frowns.
“You won’t, Gabriel dropped me off earlier so I don’t have my car.”
“Gabriel knows what we were doing tonight?” Dean asks, his voice annoyingly small.
“Absolutely not.” Cas emphasizes, almost seeming offended. “There are any number of activities and different room set-ups that this establishment offers, including some as vanilla as couples’ massages. Just because he knows we’re here doesn’t give him any insight into what we are doing.”
“Ok. Sorry.”
“No need to apologize, it’s my own fault for not clarifying in the first place, considering your current frame of mind. Whether you want to admit it or not, you are far more vulnerable than usual right now and I should have thought about how that would sound. I’m sorry, sweetheart.” Cas kisses Dean’s hands. “Will you be ok if I go and clear out the other room?”
“Yeah.”
Cas kisses him again on the mouth and then his forehead before standing up and putting on socks and shoes. Dean takes a pair of novelty hamburger socks from Cas and finishes getting dressed, making sure it’s ok if he doesn’t put his jeans back on, preferring the softness of the pj pants Cas had dressed him in. Cas flips the light switch on this side of the adjoining door and disappears through to the next room. Dean follows him, hesitant but with morbid fascination. He stops in the doorway and looks in.
It’s just a room. And he hates that it’s just a room. Feels his face flushing with embarrassment and his shoulders edging up being confronted with just a room. He looks more carefully at the details, trying to find some sort of justification of his unease. But it’s just a fucking room.
Darker wallpaper, darker fixtures, the painted backdrop outside the window looks like an abandoned parking lot. The overhead lights work fine and the room is fully lit now. He’s borderline angry at how roomlike this stupid room is.
Cas is in the bathroom picking up Dean’s clothes from earlier, stuffing them in the duffel bag that had been tossed to the ground. He looks up and sees Dean.
“You don’t have to come in here, sweetheart, I’ve got it.”
“I had to.” Dean’s arms are crossed over his chest and he tries to shrug nonchalantly. He’s not sure if seeing the mundanity of the room helped or not.
“I understand.” Cas smiles at him softly, offering over Dean’s shoes. Dean takes a deep breath and takes a step into the stupid room. He takes his sneakers from Cas and retreats to the aftercare room to put them on.
Cas pulls Dean’s car keys out of the duffel bag and takes his hand as they leave the aftercare room and go back to registration. They hand over their room keys, sign the required documents, and are in the parking lot within a couple minutes. Dean can barely comprehend that it’s not even fully dark out yet, it feels like it should be the middle of the night. Cas fusses over getting Dean in the car and buckled in before coming around to the driver’s side and sliding behind the wheel.
Dean dozes off to Baby’s lullaby rumble. He wakes when Cas pulls into his driveway and cuts the engine. Cas gets him inside and sternly but lovingly advises that he is still in aftercare mode. Dean is bundled in a comfy blanket on the couch and handed the remote as Cas orders delivery.
“I see you found my stash of Donnie Yen movies,” Cas says, a smile in his voice as he kisses the top of Dean’s head from behind him.
“Any suggestions?”
“Do you want standard action, comedy, or a compelling story?”
“Probably just straight action if that’s cool with you?”
“Of course it is. Comedy action or action action?”
“Comedy.”
“Go for Iceman. It’s ridiculous.” Cas kisses him again and goes to the kitchen to get drinks together while they wait for delivery.
Later, as they are watching the movie and Dean is being fed toasted ravioli, Dean blurts out, “I’m safe with you, Cas. I know that, but … I don’t think I ever want to try that one again.”
“Then we never will. We’ll update the book together tomorrow and that’ll be that.”
Cas hugs him tightly and Dean lets out a content sigh. “Ok. Thanks.”
“You don’t have to thank me, but you're welcome. Anything for you, Dean.”
Notes:
*gestures to fluffy blanket nests with snack baskets*
Not sure how to close out this chapter. I hope you enjoyed and have a great week :)
Chapter 24
Summary:
Following the broken scene, Castiel encourages Dean to take it slow. We also see Thanksgiving at the Winchester household, and a new Winter celebration is born.
Notes:
Kink/Content info for this chapter:
A playful 'intervention' during Thanksgiving by Sam and Charlie. Implied Dean in panties.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Following the broken scene, Castiel lets Dean lead when it comes to intimacy. He had made the suggestion the next morning as they updated the book that they specifically not scene until Dean had put some time behind them. He also offered up the name of a therapist he knew in the community, which Dean shot down almost immediately, but then later that evening had accepted the business card for Dr Barnes, professional therapist and switch. He promised Dean he would never pester him about it, but would always be available to talk if needed.
Halloween approaches and Dean talks Castiel into a horror movie marathon that lasts the entire weekend. They invite Gabriel over and they have a good time watching movies and handing out candy. Castiel had asked Gabriel beforehand not to bring up the club, even in jest, and Gabriel had vowed not to.
Dean hasn’t minded cuddling or kissing, but thus far everything has been above the waist. While Castiel doesn’t expect sex constantly, he is getting worried about Dean’s seeming avoidance. He also has his own session with Dr Barnes which leaves him feeling better and more confident in how he is relating to Dean.
The weekend before he leaves for Thanksgiving, Dean walks in looking confident and sassy. Castiel has no idea what changed over the last five days since seeing him last, but he lets Dean pull him to the bedroom. The head is phenomenal as always, and when Dean climbs on top of him, the free smile on his face is all the reassurance Castiel needs that Dean is not pushing himself to get back on the horse, so to speak.
“Wish I had a cowboy hat I could wave in the air,” Dean laughs as his hips drag up and down. Castiel is gripping his thighs and looking up at his happy lover with awe until they climax. After cleaning up, Dean cuddles into his side, kissing his chest. “So uh, I’ve been talking to that therapist, and think I got my head back on the right way.”
“I’m glad she was able to help you. And I’m very proud of you for calling her, I know that wasn’t easy.” Castiel kisses Dean’s temple and rubs his back and arm. “The first time I ever contemplated therapy, it took a while to make the first call.”
“Yeah, took a hot minute, and I was mostly ok, I just needed to be told by someone else that it was ok, I guess. Someone who wasn’t there.” Dean shrugs and swirls his fingertips through Castiel’s chest hair. “Like, not just the during and after parts, but wanting to try it in the first place.”
“I understand completely.” They lie together in silence, only an occasional yawn moving the quiet.
“I’ll miss you next week,” Dean says, nuzzling closer.
“I’ll miss you as well, but I’m sure you’ll have a good time.”
“Yeah, Sammy’s gonna drive me straight up a wall. I mean, it’s great that the kid is an ally and all, but Jesus, he’s right up my ass all the time texting me rainbow questions and super-supportive statements that he found on some candy wrapper or whatever.”
“You may be the first person that has been out to him.”
“Great, so I get to be the queer representative for everything. I should introduce him to Charlie so he gets off my case. She’s way more involved with queer community stuff.”
“It wouldn’t hurt to ask, you mentioned she was going to be here on her own this holiday.”
In the end, Charlie actually agrees with Dean’s half-brained idea and accompanies him home. Dad and Sammy are polite and Charlie actually ends up enjoying taking the (unfairly taller than he was three months ago) pipsqueak under her wing. Sammy surprisingly gives up his room, bunking on the couch so Charlie can take his bed. He even changed the sheets.
On Thanksgiving, Dean cooks the turkey, stuffing, and a pumpkin pie, letting everyone else cook the various sides. He dusts the outside of the turkey with his not-so-secret blend of spices and slides it in the oven before crashing on the couch to watch the end of the parade on TV. Dad heads over to a friend’s house to watch one of the early football games before dinner.
Dean becomes aware of Sammy and Charlie whispering in the kitchen, and while they could be talking about something innocent, he’s pretty sure he hears his name a couple times. “What’re you two bein’ all secretive about in there?”
“Dad left, right?” Sammy comes out to the living room and looks around.
“Yep, over to old man Elkins’ place, why?”
“This is an intervention.” Charlie sits primly in John’s armchair and Sammy blocks off his escape by sitting next to him on the couch. He’s surrounded.
“Ok, what am I being interventioned for? Sammy, if this is about not offering a salad with dinner tonight, I swear I’m gonna hide every book you own, bitch.”
“No, jerk.” Sammy’s eyeroll is honestly impressive. “Though it wouldn’t have killed you-”
“Focus, Sam,” Charlie cuts him off. Dean slides his phone in his pocket and swallows nervously. This isn’t BFF Charlie, this is The Queen. He’s pretty sure whatever he did, he’s fucked. “You’re spending time with someone on weekends. I was thinking it was a girl, not like another job or something, but I started to suspect I was wrong a few weeks ago. Now I come here and your very helpful and eager to help little brother confirms that you’ve had a boyfriend since before the semester started? Spill.”
Dean blinks, catching up with the fact that he’s not in trouble, and more than a little irritated that somehow they think this is funny. He spares a half second to mentally pat Benny on the back for not running his mouth before turning on Sam with a scowl. “For fuck’s sake. Sam, I told you that in confidence. I know you're all excited about being an ally and all, but you don’t out people not knowing if they are ok with it.” Dean frowns at Sam, pursing his lips as Sam’s face goes through an interesting array of colors and expressions. “Now, you're lucky Charlie already knew that I’m bi, or I’d be pissed. Not to mention that I told you to give me time and not tell Dad about anything. I assumed a sophomore in high school would understand that also implied ‘keep your cakehole shut about your bi brother and his boyfriend to anyone’.” Dean’s eyes narrow at the guilt on Sam’s face. “Who did you tell?”
Dean almost feels bad when Sam’s eyes tear up, but the little shit is fifteen and smart as hell, this shouldn’t have been difficult. “J-just Jess. I swear.”
“Yeah? And how many kids could she have told? ‘Just’ is a dangerous word. It’s a snowball, Sam. You keep your trap shut with other people’s personal stuff.” Dean turns to Charlie who looks far more serious now, and more than a little embarrassed.
“He’s right, Sam. I shouldn’t have asked you either. I didn’t realize how serious he was about not being public.” Charlie’s face is red, and she looks close to tears now. “I’m sorry, Dean. You always sounded so playful about it, like it was a game we could hunt for clues or something, this was my fault. Well, except telling your friend, Sam, that’s not cool. But this intervention was my idea.”
Dean looks from one to the other, each in various stages of misery and regret. “Guessing we’re done here then? Good talk. I am thoroughly intervened.” Dean gently pushes past Sam, who pulls his giraffe legs on the couch trying to get out of Dean’s way. He goes to the kitchen and checks on whatever can be checked on and then goes to his room. He doesn’t slam his door, but he makes sure the latch firmly catches before flinging himself on the bed. He pulls out his phone and texts with Cas for a while to calm down.
By the time John comes back for dinner, Dean is back in the kitchen. Sammy and Charlie are being as helpful as he allows them to be, and he’s being polite, but even after having a bitch session with Cas, he’s still not feeling very charitable.
After dinner, which Charlie declares is the best turkey she’s ever eaten in her life and she is going to tell the roommates about this hidden gem in Dean’s repertoire, John heads back out, saying he’ll be home late.
“You wake me in the morning to start Leftover Challenge, though.” John leaves as Sam and Dean explain to Charlie that everything left over from today has to be eaten the following day but it has to be in a new dish.
“S’why I got the egg roll wrappers. Turkey, corn, mashed potatoes, stuffing, roll it up in a wrapper and fry it, then cook down the cranberry sauce into a dip. Should be awesome.” Dean grins at Charlie’s wide-eyed ‘mind-blown’ look.
“Why does anyone else cook at home? You’ve got the best recipes!”
“Don’t let Benny hear you say that!” Dean laughs and hands Sam plates as they start to clean up. After a few minutes, he stops and gets their attention. “Look, I’m sorry I went off on you both, but seriously, it’s not cool, ok?”
They both give him somber nods.
“It’s complicated, ok? When we’re ready, everyone will get to meet him, I promise. But other than generic shit like, ‘I hope you're happy’ or ‘have a good weekend’ or something, no more trying to get it outta me. I’m serious.” Dean points at each of them in turn, securing their agreement.
The three finish cleaning the kitchen and watch a movie before Dean is swamped with more apologies and hugs.
“Any ideas for Christmas?”
Castiel looks up from his laptop. Dean is sitting across from him on his own laptop, working on a paper. He opens his calendar on his phone to check dates, almost surprised that it is so close. Semester ends in just over two weeks.
“I hadn’t really thought about it. I usually just sign up to make gingerbread cookies for the department party and then Gabriel and I have Chinese food and watch movies.” Castiel suddenly realizes that he has someone else to buy for this year and he breaks into a smile. “Will you be heading home?”
“Not sure yet. I mean, I feel like I should? But I also kinda feel like I’d rather be here.” Dean chews on his full lower lip worriedly.
“It’s just a day, sweetheart. Arbitrarily chosen two thousand years ago in order to convert people to the shiny new religion with less complaining. Go home to your father and Sam, and then come back here anytime between Boxing Day and the end of the year and we’ll use New Year’s Eve as our winter celebration.” Castiel comes up with the idea on a whim, and likes it more with each passing moment.
“You sure that’s ok?” Dean looks hopeful and excited.
“Of course. You’ll have your usual Christmas with your family, Gabriel and I will have our usual Christmas, then when you're here, and as long as you agree, we can invite Gabriel to celebrate Nova-chester Christmas.” Castiel grins, unreasonably pleased with creating the mash-up name off the top of his head.
“Oh my gawd, you are such a dork!” Dean laughs loudly. “But I love it. Nova-chester? What about Win-vak? Nah, that sounds like some cleaning robot, doesn’t it. Nova-chester Christmas it is.”
Castiel texts Gabriel with the invitation and goes back to work while waiting for a reply. It comes up quickly and he purses his lips in thought. “Is it alright if Gabriel brings someone?”
“It’s up to you, man,” Dean says with a shrug.
“No, it’s up to us. I personally don’t have a problem with it. But if you would be uncomfortable, then I would defer to you.” He picks up his phone which chimes a ‘Ta-da’ again. “If it makes a difference at all, he’s asking to bring Dr MacLeod. They are apparently escalating from ‘hook-up’ status to ‘a thing’.”
“Dude, for real?!” Dean’s eyes go wide and a grin splits his face. “Damn, good for him, she’s adorable. And that accent? Smokin’ hot.”
Castiel smirks at Dean softly. “Agreed.”
“You’d said before that she knows about me and you?” Dean looks worried.
“Yes, and she is both supportive and discreet.”
“Then sure.” Dean stands and leans over to give Castiel a kiss. “I’m gonna get my midnight sugar, not gonna keep him from his.”
The end of the semester arrives and Dean does the cooking during Phase I, and confirms that they will be working through the Jiang Wen trilogy over the course of the weekend. Dean has everything set up when Phase I closes and Castiel watches as Gabriel leans over the back of the couch, crossing his arms on the top of Dean’s head to chat. He can’t help but smile, simply happy that the only member of his family that matters to him not only approves of his relationship but also genuinely gets along with his lover.
Dean puts off leaving for his father’s house until the morning after Phase III. Castiel makes breakfast and Gabriel confirms the plans for Nova-chester Christmas before heading out, making sure that Dean is still ok with his date.
“Sure thing, man. If anything changes, I’ll let you know.”
Castiel packs an easy snack for Dean’s drive home, kissing him before he heads out.
“Love you, Cas. I’ll be back before you know it.”
“Sammy must have spent every cent of allowance he had saved up for this.” Dean shows off a set of Batman comics as Cas confiscates his duffel bag and heads to the laundry room. He puts the bag of his gifts from Dad and Sam as well as his own shopping into Cas’s office and joins him to sort his laundry. “How was Christmas with Gabriel?”
“It was fun. I felt bad for the delivery driver though, he had to make the trip out twice. Gabriel decided to try something new and disregarded the ‘spice level’. We replaced his dinner, and he owes me a gallon of milk. We did a David Tennant marathon.” Cas starts the washer and Dean drags him to the sofa, wrapping himself around him to snuggle against his chest. Cas’s arms wrap around him and he kisses the top of Dean’s head. “Missed you. I’m glad you're back.”
“Me too.”
The rest of the week is spent snuggling and letting the TV run holiday specials in the background. Cas introduces Dean to one of the few specials he can stomach, and is apparently delighted with Dean’s enjoyment of the Claymation Christmas special.
On New Year’s Eve, they start cooking around dinnertime, but mostly focus on fast finger-foods. Showers are taken and handjobs exchanged under the spray before getting dressed for company. The sun is just starting to set when there is a performative knock on the door before it is opened.
“You boys decent in here?” Gabriel calls out from the door as he ushers Dr MacLeod in. Cas greets them at the door and takes the petite doctor’s coat to put in the hall closet as Dean peeks around the corner. Not afraid, but definitely a little nervous.
“Of course, welcome to Nova-chester Christmas.” Cas replies with a roll of his eyes and bright smile.
“And where’s your handsome beau?” Dr MacLeod asks as she does that cheek press thing against Cas’s face that Dean has seen her do in the past. She lays eyes on him and smiles. “Now now, no peeking ‘round the wall, cutie pie, come out and say hello.”
Dean comes out and can’t help the shyness in his voice when he says hello. Cas puts his arm around Dean’s waist and kisses his temple before whispering in his ear, “Relax, sweetheart. She’s known for ages, don't forget.”
“Glad you could come, Dr MacLeod,” Dean offers.
“Och, no need to be so formal! I leave the doctor part at the clinic. You're welcome to call me Rowena, dear.” Rowena pats his cheek with a smile.
The evening proceeds nicely, with Gabriel pulling out a game of Cards Against Humanity as Cas brings out the gifts from the office and puts them under his tiny tabletop tree alongside the gifts Gabriel and Rowena brought.
“They’re all good,” Dean laughs, wiping a tear away, “but who had ‘Warm, velvety Muppet sex’?!”
“I’ll take my due, thank you,” Rowena smirks.
“At this point, I’m not even surprised it’s you anymore.” Dean hands over the black card and Rowena daintily places it on top of the impressive stack of wins she’s amassed.
“Shall we take a break? We can exchange gifts and whatnot?” Cas gestures to the clock. There’s still a couple hours before the ball drop, but Gabriel had already mentioned that they will be leaving shortly after midnight, so it makes sense.
Everyone moves to different areas. Dean goes to the kitchen to refill his soda and is surprised to see that Rowena followed him. She gives him a motherly side squeeze and reaches past him for a bite-sized pie.
“You’re adorable together, dear.” Rowena winks and turns away, pausing and turning back. “Where would I powder my nose?”
Dean leads her to the downstairs toilet and then goes back for his soda. Cas cages him in at the counter and kisses him. Dean’s fingers wind into Cas’s messy hair and he smiles against his mouth. A soft coo from the doorway breaks them apart.
“Told you. It’s gross, right?” Gabriel smirks and pulls Rowena closer and she lightly backhands his stomach.
“Absolutely not. They’re beautiful and refreshing.” She pulls away and squeezes Cas and Dean’s chins while making kissy ‘aren’t they cute’ noises.
“Oh my god, we get it, they’re cute. Time for presents?” Gabriel winks when Dean looks his way.
They all move over to the table and Dean’s eyes go wide seeing Gabriel pick up one of the gifts on the table. He snatches it out of Gabriel’s hands and tosses it across the room to the staircase, face burning. “Uh, that’s for later. Didn’t know we were all opening together.”
Rowena gives him a smirky smile and Gabriel exaggeratedly declares his need to wash his hands. Cas’s face is half playful curiosity and half hungry predator and Dean gives him a saucy wink, making him laugh. Dean gets a very nice pair of toasty socks from Rowena, and she loves the light and silky green and purple swirl scarf he gives her. Gabriel presents Dean with his own copy of Cards Against Humanity as well as a couple booster packs, and can’t stop laughing at the long sleeved shirt that declares, ‘Short in Height, Massive in Sass’ that Dean got him. Cas receives his own pair of toasty socks from Rowena, and a pair of tickets to a show of some kind from Gabriel. Cas gifts Rowena a pair of leather gloves and Gabriel is given gift certificates to a local vintage shop to shore up his personal wardrobe. Dean beams over his new laptop bag from Cas.
After gifts are exchanged, they return to their Cards game until an alarm goes off on Cas’s phone. Rowena is the clear winner, with Cas coming in a very surprised second. Gabriel declares that there has obviously been a mistake when he comes in last, three points behind Dean.
Cas turns on the local broadcast of the Times Square ball drop and the couples smooch, whispering their wishes for a happy upcoming year to each other.
Gabriel actually offers to help clean up and he and Rowena package up the leftovers before everyone meets at the door for goodbye hugs. Dean and Cas stand in the doorway to see their guests off before Cas walks around locking up. Dean hears the crinkle of paper behind him and Cas is standing on the stairs holding the gift that Dean had tossed earlier.
“So, when do I get to open this one?” Cas raises an eyebrow with a teasing smile.
“It might be a little late tonight, how about when we wake up tomorrow?” Dean replies.
“Alright.” Cas taps his fingers against the gift. “Am I allowed to give my boyfriend a blowjob tonight?”
Dean grins and pulls off his shirt. “I think that can be arranged.” Dean is completely stunned at how fast Cas moves before the man has his arms wrapped around Dean. He laughs and returns Cas’s enthusiastic and hungry kisses. “Eager?”
“Sweetheart, for you? Always.” Cas lifts him and drops him on the couch, quickly stripping off his jeans and boxer briefs.
Dean’s head falls back with a groan and muttered ‘fuck yeah’. The man’s large hands are pinning his pelvis to the sofa and his nose is pressing into Dean’s manscaping, his mouth warm and wet, tight on his cock. Dean’s fingers twist in Cas’s hair and it feels like mere seconds before he is coming down Cas’s throat.
Cas crawls up Dean’s body and he kisses him. He ends up straddling Dean’s abdomen and jerking off, his precome dripping on Dean’s chest and neck with the force and speed of Cas’s hand.
“Smile for me, lover?” Cas gasps out his request and Dean looks up at him with a blown kiss before he smiles, squeezing Cas’s thighs, digging his fingers in. “G’d, you're beautiful.”
Dean closes his eyes just as Cas’s climax rushes over him. Warm come lands on Dean’s lips and cheeks, one streak landing between his eyebrows and reaching into his hair. He opens his eyes and meets Cas’s gaze as he grabs his own boxers to clean off Dean’s face with a tired, sated smile.
“Utterly gorgeous.”
The next morning, Dean wakes up to the smell of perfect coffee and bacon. He opens his eyes and sees a plate of bacon and scrambled eggs with toast. Cas is seated on his side of the bed, eating his own breakfast. The mystery gift is resting between them. Dean smirks and eats, slowly savoring everything, growing more and more amused as Cas’s impatience to open the gift grows.
“Jeez, open it you little kid,” Dean laughs and Cas grabs it and quickly tears off the paper. His eyes go wide and then darken as his pupils expand. His hands play through the pile of brightly colored, silky panties (that are obviously not Cas’ size), finding the home-made coupon book in the pile. He flips through it.
“‘One No-Q’s-Asked BJ’, ‘One Unnecessary Punishment Freebie’, ‘Naked Housekeeper Weekend’, ‘Chase Me’,” Cas murmurs, picking a few to read out loud as they catch his eye. “My sweetheart is so creative.”
Dean eats as Cas slowly reads each of the ‘coupons’ in the little booklet. Dean and his mom had made little booklets like this when she was alive, and he’d carried on the tradition with his dad until his early teens. It was always stuff like doing chores without whining, or giving his mom a hand massage after she did the dishes; Sammy stopped making them a couple years ago. He thought this was cute and playful and sexy all at the same time, and he’s relieved to see that Cas is enjoying it. He’d questioned himself back and forth for ages if it would be too childish before wrapping it in the panties and hoping for the best. He finishes breakfast just as there is a tearing sound.
“I’d like to cash in please.” Cas is holding up a slip of paper. He hands it to Dean and says, “If you accept, finish your coffee first, then get up and shower, brush your teeth. When you're ready, you will dress in whatever I leave here for you, kneel on the bed near the foot, and wait for me.”
Dean looks down at the coupon in his hand and grins. “Yes, Sir.”
One Scene, Blindfolded Edging
Notes:
Achievement Unlocked: Speedrun Semester, any%.
LOL, hope you enjoyed this speedy breeze through XD
Chapter 25
Summary:
Cas cashes in on his first sexy coupon. Domesticity and a meeting with the roommates for their new schedules.
Notes:
Kink/Content info for this chapter:
Edging, safeword use for mild discomfort, bondage, anal sex.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Dean’s emerald green backless panties are drenched, sopping with precome and sweat and starting to rub and dig into the creases of his thighs. His wrists are tied to the bedposts at the foot of the bed as are his knees, keeping his legs apart. Sweat and tears soak into the blindfold over his eyes and drip down his throat to his chest. He’s panting, and his thighs are shaking; his nipples are going to need ice they’ve been toyed with so much. He’s clenched so tight to prevent his orgasm that if Cas stuck a lump of coal up his ass, he’d have a diamond in no time. Cas had stretched him out and stroked his prostate until he cried, desperate not to come but craving it. He lost count after number nine, when Cas told him he didn’t have to count anymore. But he’s pretty sure they’re at twelve.
“You’re doing so well, my good boy.” Cas’s deep voice rumbles in his ear.
“Th-thank you, Sir,” Dean slurs and tries to nuzzle into Cas. His legs shift and he winces at the pinch and chafe of the panties. He wheezes out a somewhat tired, but not panicked, “We-werwuff, Sir.”
“Blindfold?” Cas’s hands pause to rest heavily on his shoulders. Giving him the needed contact, reassuring him that his Dom is there with him, ready to fix whatever he says is wrong.
“On. P-panties. Leg.” Dean says, hoping Cas will understand what the issue is. It only takes a few seconds before Cas’s long fingers are running along the edges of the panties.
“I’ll replace them.” Dean doesn’t have time to try to figure out what Cas means before he feels the careful slide of metal against the skin of his hip and hears the *snick* of scissors. It is repeated on the other hip. The panties are carefully removed from the creases on his legs and Dean recognizes the shockingly non-sexual feeling of Cas’s breath, blowing cool air over the dug-in lines as he gets a close-up look to assess the injury. “You aren’t bleeding, but you will need cream and powder. Do you want to stop now, or take care of it after the scene?”
Cas is asking how badly Dean is hurting, but now that the fabric isn’t burrowing into his skin, he can barely feel the sting anymore. “After please, Sir. Green. Green green green …”
“Very well, sweet boy.” Cas stands and kisses him hungrily. “My very good boy, telling me when there is something wrong that I can fix. Love my beautiful, smart boy.” Cas’s slick hand wraps around Dean’s dick and his brain turns to static. “Love my boy, and playing with him. Knowing this perfect, hard cock is only for me. Who owns your pleasure, boy?”
“You, S-sir!”
Cas climbs on the bed behind Dean and fits himself between Dean’s calves, pressing up against his back. Dean groans eagerly as Cas’s hard cock presses into his ass cheek. The edge of Cas’s fist taps his ass as he jerks his own cock.
“You’ve been so good for me,” Cas growls in his ear when he circles Dean’s rim with a fingertip. Dean relaxes his clench and Cas slides two slick fingers into him. Dean’s ear is pinched between Cas’s teeth as fingers are carefully thrust into him.
Dean cries out gratefully when Cas replaces his fingers with his cock and begins a quick pace. Fingers curl into his sides, gripping his waist and he knows there will be faint bruises dotting him later. One hand reaches around and gives his cock a slippery sleeve to be fucked into and he clenches down to delay the inevitable. Cas’s forehead drops heavily to Dean’s shoulder and he groans. He drives into Dean strongly, his pelvis slapping against Dean’s ass sharply.
“My perfect- fucking- boy, you're so good, so gorgeous,” Cas whispers. “Who do you come for, boy?”
“You, Sir!” Dean yells. “Please, please, Sir!”
“Then- Come. For. Me.” Cas punctuates each word with a stroke of Dean’s cock and powerful thrust. Cas’s thrusts come to a stop and he grunts in Dean’s ear.
Dean finally lets go. His head falls back and he comes with a sharp cry, goosebumps rippling over his body. His eyes are squeezed shut behind the blindfold, so tight he can see colorful static. His ears are ringing and he feels dizzy, weightless. He can feel himself drool down his chin but can’t be bothered to care about it. His cheeks are tight as he smiles, that floaty ecstasy controlling his face. He’s mumbling a litany of ‘thank you’s as Cas milks his dick and he starts to shake, both with exertion and with his giggles.
Hands graze over his skin, rubbing over Dean’s back and shoulders, his sides. Murmurs try to get through the haze. Strong arms wrap around him. Kisses press against his neck. Dean’s breath hitches slightly as Cas pulls out. The mattress shifts under his knees as Cas unties his legs and then moves to stand in front of him. More kisses, over his face and cheeks, soft against his lips despite him not really kissing back. One arm tightens around him as the other moves to release his wrist and guide his arm to his side. The arms swap to release his other wrist and he slumps forward into Cas’s broad chest. He nuzzles into the sweaty but soft chest hair, rubbing his face over the muscles there. Cas lifts him, holds him close on his lap, and Dean happily snuggles in for pre-aftercare cuddles.
The next morning, Castiel grins though making breakfast while listening to Dean waking up and moving around upstairs. Just as Cas piles scrambled eggs onto a plate, Dean comes up to hug him from behind.
“Smells good, sunshine.” A smooch against his neck.
“Thank you, sweetheart.” Cas grins and kisses Dean’s cheek as he peeks over his shoulder. He hands Dean the eggs and turns to the oven to pull out the bacon and waffles that had been warming. They sit and start eating. “How are you feeling?”
“Feel great,” Dean says with a smile. “I put more of that cream on and some baby powder when I got out of the shower.”
“Good, I was hoping you’d see it.”
“You balanced the tube on my toothbrush.” Dean says dryly before laughing loudly. Castiel shrugs unselfconsciously, amused.
They talk over the scene as they eat and Castiel confirms Dean’s experience before they begin doing the dishes. He heads into his office to get the book, and he writes in the new information as he hears Dean singing in the living room. He’d offered to do the dusting and as it was one of the chores that Castiel loathed the most, he was glad to hand Dean a rag and let the man loose. He brings the book out to make sure Dean agrees with what he wrote before putting everything away again and joining him in the living room.
Dean has a video call with his roommates after lunch to confirm that everyone got their next schedules and to go over the whiteboard. Classes are going to start in a few days, and he wants to stay at Castiel’s house until the last possible minute but the roommates have to keep the system going.
Castiel enjoys listening to them figuring out their most efficient transportation and study schedules. Charlie is the outlier in their schedules, having a completely different major, but the four do still share one class together. Other than Gabriel’s moral support, Castiel had been largely alone during his college days, wary of forming friendships with others for multiple reasons. He had acquaintances, certainly, and a couple of those did continue after graduation, but ‘life-long bonds’ were not formed. He hopes these four are of the ‘forever friends’ variety; they all seem to truly care about each other. His ear tunes in in time to hear a question ostensibly about him.
“Does this mean that you’ll be out from Saturday to Monday instead of Friday to Sunday?” Charlie asks. “As long as you're still available three nights a week for study, I can shift for that.”
There’s the squeaky sound of a whiteboard marker as Charlie makes notes.
“What about my nights off with my girl?” Benny pipes up.
“I think after that bullshit last year, you need to work around this schedule. We tried moving schedules for you last year and you still barely passed.” Jo sounds pissed. "Dean hasn't slacked once."
“Did you ever talk to your girl about what I said?” Dean asks softly. Castiel can’t help but be intrigued, it’s like a telenovela. He’s well aware of the dramatic ups and downs, twists and turns of college students, but he rarely gets a front row, insider’s view into them.
“Ah, chief, I tried. Not sure she understood.”
“Man, you gotta get through to her. She can either be supportive of you now so you can take care of her later, or you gotta know that’s a dead end. You're gonna end up depressed and lonely in a house full of people if you let her keep doing this to you.” Dean is so sincere, and the ladies agree with him. Castiel isn’t listening to what they’re saying though, too enamored with the young man trying to care for his friend.
Dean looks up with a sad smile and Castiel winks at him with a nod, hoping it conveys that he fully agrees with what he’s saying. Dean winks back and his smile looks a little happier before he turns his attention back to his laptop. Dean calls up Bobby to confirm a work schedule with him, which is then put on the whiteboard as well. The call finally ends quickly after that, all of the roommates putting Benny on a deeply caring but firm warning.
“It’s a shame that Benny’s romantic interest doesn’t appreciate what he is offering her.”
“No kidding. I tried having a talk with him a while ago about it … the problem is that his parents are like this, too. Mom and dad met and fell in love, and mom stayed home and raised kids and dad helped his granddad run the restaurant. But dad never went to college, right? So there was never any patience needed on mom’s part like Benny’s girl needs to have. She needs to let him do what he has to to get through school, but she wants it all now. And Benny wants to be able to give it to her. I think he feels like this is a test? To see if he’s worth it?” Dean takes a swig of his soda. “And he’s failing, because he can’t do it all. School, job, and the attention she is expecting. If she’d just let him get his degree, she’d have her fairytale ending, but she’s bein’ a bitch about it.”
“Well, you advised him wisely. I can tell all of you have his best interests at heart. You all clearly care about each other dearly.”
“Yeah, we’re a pretty solid team.”
They throw together a dinner that is more ‘every man for himself’ than anything else. Over late night ice cream, they play Uno and Castiel can’t stop laughing at the increasingly ridiculous rules Dean assures him are one hundred percent official.
“Seriously, you have to sing Stairway to Heaven if you get three 6s in your hand. It’s automatic and compulsive. The only way to stop is either play one of the 6s, OR if you have a blue 4, 0, and 1 in your hand.” Dean is wearing a very serious face and nodding.
“What happens if a player doesn’t know the words?” Castiel asks, still giggling.
“DUDE, I know you know the words! You have to!” Dean looks shocked.
“I never said I didn’t, sweetheart.” Castiel grins.
“Then I guess they’d have to sing a different Zeppelin song.” Dean pulls from the draw pile with a smirk that quickly falls. “Dammit.”
“What happened?” Castiel looks at him with vague interest as Dean quickly looks through his cards, reaching the end with a sigh.
“There's a lady who's sure all that glitters is gold,” Dean starts.
Castiel laughs so hard he starts crying.
“Your voice and throat will be fine, Dean.” Castiel can’t help chuckling as they are getting ready for bed that night. In the end, Dean had to sing the long song all the way through before he was able to get rid of one of the 6s in his hand. And then had to start again on his next draw. That second start didn’t even last a full stanza before he showed proof of having blue 4, 0, and 1 following a trip to the draw pile. “And it was your choice not to stick with the lyrics in order to give full vocal guitar solos and drum riffs.”
“I still think showmanship should be worth extra points.” Dean mumble-nunciates around his toothbrush.
“Maybe you should re-read the game rules, it might be in there. Right next to ‘Having a 1, 0, 2, and 3, all in red, means you can cast a spell that makes a normally benign Skip or Reverse card into a +4 Wild that destroys any Wild cards the other players have.’” Castiel smirks.
“You’re just mad that you only ever played boring Uno before.” Dean spits into the sink and looks at Castiel with an obnoxious foamy smile.
“That must be it, of course.” Castiel gets into bed and waits. He pulls the blanket aside and Dean slides in next to him. “I am so very impressed and proud of you, by the way. All four of you for how you manage everything, but I may be more emotionally invested in you than the others.”
“Thanks, Cas.” Dean smiles and cuddles up close so Castiel can wrap his arms around him. Castiel feels a kiss on his collarbone and he kisses Dean’s ear in reply before they fall asleep.
Notes:
Just to reassure, of course there was aftercare, it was just off-screen this time :)
As always, thank you so much for reading, and I hope you enjoyed :D
Chapter 26
Summary:
It's Dean's birthday weekend! After dinner with Gabriel and Rowena, Castiel cashes in on another coupon.
Notes:
Kink/Content info for this chapter:
Bondage, rimming, body worship.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Castiel bids the last class of the week a good weekend and heads to his office. The first few weeks of the semester have passed easily and quickly and he is excited to get home to prepare for Dean’s birthday weekend. The roommates did make plans for him for Sunday evening, but Bobby gave him Saturday off, so Dean is planning on coming over early. He packs up in his office and heads out, greeting Meg as she passes by to do late office hours.
“Hi honey, I’m home!” Dean calls out with a giggle as he comes in the front door later that evening. Joke or not, Castiel can’t help but feel … domestically satisfied at Dean saying ‘home’ like that. “Holy shit, what smells so good?!”
“I made chili, it’s been slow cooking all day.” Castiel kisses Dean hello and begins spooning a bowl for him.
“Hot damn, Cas, you're the best!” Dean puts his laptop bag in the office and then joins Castiel in the living room. Castiel arranges the big fluffy blanket over them after making sure everything they could possibly need is within reach. “Perfect for the weather! It started snowing just as I pulled up. Nothing serious, just flurries.”
“Do you have anything you need to work on while you're here?”
“I do, but it shouldn’t take more than an hour or so. I know you have stuff planned, when’s best for you?”
“If you can do it in the morning, that would be best. Gabriel and Rowena are coming in the afternoon. Oh! Do you have your Cards here? They are hoping to play again.”
“Ah shit, no. I took them back to the apartment. Want me to go pick them up?”
“No, I’ll tell Gabriel to bring his. He’s probably itching to really show off his collection, anyway.” Castiel picks up his phone and sends a text to his cousin. A confirmation text is received within minutes and Castiel smirks. “You’re in for a treat. It’s actually hilarious, if not a bit unhealthy.”
Dean looks up at him from his bowl of chili and Castiel smiles softly, a familiar warmth spreading through him. He snags a wet wipe and offers it to Dean, gesturing to where the chili had escaped his lips. Dean looks embarrassed as he wipes his face and then presents it for inspection. Castiel answers by leaning forward and kissing him. Dean sets his bowl aside and snuggles up to watch the rest of Tombstone.
After the movie, Castiel loads the dishwasher and checks on the pork marinating in the fridge, turning the bag and setting it back in the dish. Dean’s arms wrap around his waist as he closes the fridge.
“Ready for bed?”
“I’ll be right behind you.”
Castiel locks up downstairs and heads up to the bedroom, closing the door behind him. He watches Dean finish brushing his teeth with a soft smile. They trade places and Dean pokes Castiel in the stomach before swatting his ass as they pass each other.
He’s sliding under the covers as Dean plugs in his phone and sets it on the end table. Castiel opens his arms and Dean snuggles close.
“Do you want white or yellow rice with the pork tomorrow?” Castiel yawns as he finishes his question.
“I got no input, Cas, s’your recipe, and you're a better cook than I am.” Dean plants a kiss on Castiel’s chest, gently rubbing his face against the soft pajama shirt he’s wearing.
“Yellow it is, then.” Castiel rubs circles on Dean’s back. “Might send Gabriel home with some chili, along with the pork … “
Dean hums noncommittally and yawns. “Okie-doke.”
Castiel kisses the top of his head and double checks his alarm before they drift off.
“Dude? You have a problem.” Dean’s eyes are wide as Gabriel prepares the dining room table for the game.
“I’ve brought that up to him as well.” Rowena presses her cheek to Dean’s in greeting but he barely notices, absent-mindedly angling his head towards her while keeping his eyes on Gabriel.
“We all have, trust me.” Cas greets Rowena before moving to help Gabriel. “Even when he had literally no one to play with, he was sending this company money and building his collection.”
Gabriel had entered the house with a black 28” rolling suitcase with white decals declaring it, “Luggage Against Humanity - A dedicated suitcase for a horrible card game.” The thing is massive, and heavy if his struggle to get it onto the table was any indication. From the suitcase, he had pulled out two latched boxes, called Bōks, and once opened, there were more cards than Dean had even considered actually existed. Gabriel is now meticulously pulling the cards out and arranging them.
“I do nothing by halves, especially if it is entertaining. Doubly so if it is inappropriate.” Gabriel creates multiple stacks of cards over the surface of the table as Dean watches, incredulous.
“How much did all this cost, man?”
“Depends, do you count the suitcase, gifts from others, and money I sent the company for things that aren’t cards?” Gabriel sets the suitcase and Bōkses to the side and joins Cas in shuffling the various stacks.
“You’re nuts, man.”
“I know.” Gabriel’s grin is wide and proud and Dean can’t help but laugh. He gets a quick snapshot in his mind about his roommates joining in sometime in the future. Charlie had liked the game so much the first time they played that she added multiple short games throughout the week onto the whiteboard.
“You ok, sweetheart?” Cas’s arms come around him and the man whispers in his ear. “You were zoned out for a minute.”
“Yeah, all good. Just …” He trails off, listening to Gabriel and Rowena in the kitchen preparing their bowls. Cas turns Dean around to look in his eyes and makes a questioning sound. “It’s no big deal, I was just thinking that my roommates, especially Charlie, would lose it over Gabriel’s setup here.”
“Ah,” Cas hums and hugs Dean. “You’ll have your AS degree at the end of this semester, right? Even if you continue to Bachelor’s, you’ll already have that. As long as you're comfortable with it, we can discuss including your friends.” Cas catches his chin as Dean looks down with a nod and pulls his eyes back up to meet his. “If not including your friends is hurting you, we need to address that.”
“It’s not hurting me, it was more … wistful?” Dean’s hands rest on Cas’s chest in loose fists. “Like, ‘Can’t wait til I can invite them to stuff like this’.”
“Ok. You know that if something is wrong-”
“I bring it up so it can be fixed, I know.” Dean fondly rolls his eyes, a small smile pulling the corners of his mouth as he presses a fast kiss to Cas’s lips. “I like to think I’m halfway decent at that now?”
“You are more than halfway decent, sweetheart.” Cas kisses him again and Dean smells food coming closer.
“You two had best get into the kitchen if you expect to eat tonight. My wee lover in there seems determined to eat his own weight before even coming to the table.” Rowena sets her bowl down with a playful smile and Dean untangles himself from Cas.
“You’d better be leaving some for us, you little gremlin!” Dean rushes into the kitchen and Gabriel turns, his cheeks puffed out comedically. He swallows heavily and smiles.
“Hey, Dean! Yep, plenty left over.” Gabriel grabs his bowl and drink and scoots past a scowling Dean. Cas has his hands on his hips as Gabriel passes him on the way to the table.
There is enough for Dean and Cas left in the pot … barely. They prepare their own bowls and join Gabriel and Rowena at the table and start playing.
To no one’s surprise, Rowena wins again.
They have birthday pie and Dean opens a few birthday gifts before Rowena and Gabriel head out for the night.
Body Worship
Castiel puts the coupon in Dean’s hand and watches an excited smile spread over his face. He can feel an answering smile sneaking onto his own face, knowing that Dean likely has a completely different expectation for this particular prompt, but as it was Castiel’s gift, Castiel is going to use it how he wants.
“Awesome,” Dean beams at him and reaches for his hand. Castiel allows him to take it and begin leading him to the bedroom. Once the door closes behind him, Castiel pulls Dean closer.
“I feel like you had a plan in mind for this coupon, but I’m afraid I’m going to have to disappoint you.” Dean looks at him, confused. “Get undressed while I start the bath.”
“Hang on, you- the coupons are supposed to be for you.”
“And it still is, you have no idea, Dean …” Castiel crowds into his space and kisses along his throat and jaw, backing him against a wall. “How much I enjoy everything about you.”
Dean clutches at Castiel’s back as his head thuds back against the wall. Castiel groans against Dean’s throat, licking over his stubble, enjoying dragging his tongue and lips over the texture. He squeezes Dean’s denim covered ass, relishing the soft moan breathed into his hair. He slides his other hand under Dean’s shirt, lightly dancing his fingertips up the man’s spine.
“At the risk of sounding like a dirty old man, the mere fact that you bless me with access to you - all of you: your mind, your personality, your body … your heart - it’s an intoxicating rush and I both never want to take advantage of the privilege, and want to take advantage of it at every opportunity.” Dean’s ankle hooks on the back of Castiel’s knee and he tries to grind up against Castiel’s groin. “Will you let me, Dean? Will you let me worship you like you deserve?”
“O-ok,” Dean’s voice is barely a whisper and Castiel’s lips curl into a smile against his Adam’s apple.
“Thank you, sweetheart,” Castiel murmurs against Dean’s skin. He presses against him one last time before slowly backing away. Dean looks far more debauched than Castiel would have expected. His cheeks are flushed and his bottom lip is bitten plump and red. His eyes are slightly glazed over and unfocused. Castiel winks at him with a grin and turns to the bathroom. “Get undressed, gorgeous.”
“How is this different, though?” Dean asks as Castiel finishes bathing him some time later. Dean’s lips are pursed wryly.
“On the surface, it isn’t, I suppose. But in practice, it is very different. Normally, when I bathe you, it is a part of aftercare. It fulfills multiple needs, especially if the scene was intense.” Castiel pulls Dean out of the bathtub and into the shower to rinse and shower himself. “It allows me to inspect you to make sure that there are no unexpected damages or reactions as a result of our activities. It allows me to give you the warmth and care needed after such activities, skin on skin contact. It also allows me to clean you of come, sweat, lube, and saliva so we can go to sleep comfortably.”
Castiel wraps a towel around his waist and proceeds to carefully pat Dean dry and send him to the bedroom.
“Ok, so you just did the bath part first this time?” Dean perches on the edge of the bed as Castiel dries himself.
“This time was for my own enjoyment.” Dean laughs, his giggle trailing off as Castiel steps between his thighs and goes to his knees, his hands smoothing down Dean’s legs to gently rub his ankles. “Technically this is also, but I hope you have as much fun as I will.”
Dean drops back onto the bed and lets his eyes drift softly closed. He bites his lip on a groan as Cas begins by massaging his feet, one after the other. Cas nibbles and kisses over Dean’s shin, murmuring something against his skin. He makes a questioning sound and Cas’s breathy chuckle shifts the soft hairs on his leg, making goosebumps erupt and spread up his leg.
“I said that I love how strong your legs are, tone, sturdy, and curvy.” A kiss against the spot that had been broken. “I am very proud of you, getting your strength back and doing your exercises properly.”
Dean hums and shrugs at no one, melting into the bed as Cas’s hands make their way to his thighs. Cas’s tongue and lips follow, moving slowly over his skin. A satisfied hum finds its way into Dean’s ears. Dean realizes that he’s making similar sounds but doesn’t hold back, knowing how much Cas enjoys hearing him. His voice is soft in reply to Cas’s actions, sighing and whispering Cas’s name.
Cas skips over his crotch, moving to his hip, over his stomach. Kissing his belly button softly, leaving hot, wet kisses on the way to his other hip. Cas’s big, strong hands massaging his legs and hips before sliding up Dean’s sides to hold his ribcage. He licks and sucks his way to Dean’s nipple, letting his breath curl around it, hot and moist before closing his lips over it. He nibbles and sucks, flicking his tongue over it and making soft hungry sounds. They can barely be heard over Dean’s loud groans, but Dean can feel them pressed against his skin. His fingers twist in the blanket and his hips thrust up reflexively, bumping against Cas, making a hungry rumble reverberate in his chest as he moves to Dean’s other nipple.
“Fuck, Cas …” Dean’s breath is coming out in gulps and hiccups and he closes his legs around Cas’s hips. Cas kindly unwraps Dean’s legs and nudges him back, fully on the bed now, before continuing his exploration. Dean’s eyes roll in his head when Cas picks up his hand and begins slowly sucking each of his fingers in turn. A shiver shoots up Dean’s arm as Cas tongues at the webbing between his fingers before kissing his palm and moving on to Dean’s wrist.
Dean can feel the puddle of precome forming at the base of his dick as Cas continues his methodical, sensual mission. Dean can still hear the cadence of Cas’s voice, mumbling compliments and adoration, can feel the words sinking into his skin while having no idea what they actually are. He doesn’t need to know, it’s enough that Cas is saying them and he trusts Cas with his everything.
His breath catches in his throat as Cas firmly closes his hand over Dean’s ankle and lifts his leg, wrapping a length of cord around it and letting it hang upright, attached as it is to the headboard. The same is done to his other leg, and he instinctively reaches up to hold onto the headboard.
Cas eats ass like a man in the middle of a famine would eat a cheeseburger. Like there is nothing more important. Like he will die if he stops. Like his tongue will never run out of energy. Like it’ll be on the list of things St Peter will review when Judgement Day comes before being admitted to Heaven.
Dean is the one who suggested the restraints months ago. Because Cas always seemed lightly frustrated when he had to stop, whether that be from him not being able to hold Dean where he wanted him, or Dean losing his grip trying to hold himself up. He was never upset, but Dean could tell that Cas wasn’t done, so Dean came up with a suggestion. One which Cas couldn’t believe he hadn’t thought of before, and that Dean equally thanked God for and cursed.
By the time Cas comes up for air, Dean has climaxed twice and his stomach is slick and sticky with come and sweat. His legs are shaking from exertion and Cas carefully brings them down to the bed before massaging them. Dean’s throat is raw from groaning and crying out through his orgasms. A moist wipe is gently dragged over him, and he giggles at the accidental tickle. Cas kisses up his newly cleaned stomach to his throat, his fingertips grazing over his skin.
Dean is rolled to his stomach and Cas continues kissing and stroking every inch of Dean. His voice whispers into the air, more pretty words that Dean feels like he should be embarrassed by, yet craves too much. Once Cas has tasted his fill, Dean is moved and his hips angled up. Cas settles on his knees behind him. He hears the snick of the cap of lube, and the wet sound of Cas stroking himself. By the time Cas finally leans over him and guides his cock into Dean’s relaxed, spitslick hole, Dean is hard again. Cas wraps his arms around Dean’s chest to hold him and Dean tangles their fingers together, kissing Cas’s wrist and lovingly gnawing on it as they rock together. Dean hooks his feet behind Cas’s knees and pushes back into him, groaning softly. They move slowly at first, but Cas speeds up his strokes after not too long.
“Fuck, Cas … God yeah, come on, baby …” Dean encourages Cas and Cas’s grunts and sighs get louder as he drives into Dean. He changes his angle slightly to stimulate Dean’s prostate and Dean practically purrs. “Yeah, just like that, gonna make me come again, Cas … “
Cas disentangles one of his hands to reach down to stroke Dean and they both come quickly after that. Dean feels a small drip of drool land on his shoulder and lets out a breathy chuckle. Cas makes a questioning sound and then a noise of discovery before wiping away the spit with an embarrassed hum.
Dean stays put as Cas moves around and cleans up him. He peeks an eye open and sees that Cas is wearing the same sappy smile that’s probably on his own face. After Cas is done with clean-up, he cracks open a bottle of water to share with Dean, as well as a small pile of grapes.
“Cas?” Dean is snuggled up to Cas’s side and he nuzzles into the man’s chest.
“Hmm?” A kiss is dropped on Dean’s hair.
“Thank you … love you.” He ducks his head further into Cas.
Cas squeezes him in reply and rolls them to curl up around Dean’s back. “I love you, sweetheart. Happy birthday.”
Notes:
I'm Gabriel, I have the problem. Everything about Gabriel and CAH is me.
![]()
Chapter 27
Summary:
Valentine's Day is for chumps ... the twelfth is where it's at! And it's a romantic dinner and a night at the club. The Bring Your Own Kink club ;)
Notes:
Kink/Content info for this chapter:
Public play: hide & seek/sub hunting, rough blowjob, facial.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The hostess may have given Castiel a bit of a side-eye as she watched him place his hand on Dean’s lower back, but gracefully keeps her opinions silent as she seats them and hands them menus. Dean smiles and thanks her and dives into the options while fitting his feet against Castiel’s under the table. The server on the other hand, doesn’t even blink an eye as he takes their order. They’d traveled a bit out of what would be considered ‘local’, but Castiel was pleased with where Dean had brought them for their early dinner.
“So, how did you find this place?”
“I’ve probably passed it a million times driving from home and never stopped in, but always noticed it. I looked it up online and didn’t look awful, so …” Dean shrugs and looks around at the simple décor. He laughs quietly. “High hopes, low expectations.”
“Well, it smells wonderful in here,” Castiel reassures him.
Conversation is easy, Castiel content to listen to Dean talk about whatever comes to his mind. As they eat, Dean is intrigued by the minor gossip of Castiel asking Meg to take over his afternoon classes for the first time.
“She is very suspicious, but I think that is her default setting, if I’m honest. Possibly a bit of envy thrown in for flavor.”
“Envy?”
“She’s … flirtatious. And while I do fully believe that she has taken me seriously that I am not interested, it hasn’t limited her playful banter.” Castiel looks up and finds a surprising look of worry on Dean’s face. He quickly reaches out and takes his hand, squeezing it to get Dean to look up at him. “Even if you and I weren’t together, she is my PT, and you better than anyone know how I feel about the ethics of such a relationship. That said, I am with you. Happily, joyfully so. I am not in the habit of sharing or cheating.”
“I know. And like I keep sayin’, you're hot as fuck. I’d be stupid to think no one else notices. Hell, even Charlie thinks you're dreamy and she’s SuperGay.” Dean chuckles weakly, but Castiel doesn’t let it go.
“I don’t care who notices, as long as I can come home to you,” Castiel lifts Dean’s hand and kisses his knuckles, enjoying the blush that spreads over his cheeks. “And you come home to me. You are a beautiful man, and I see others noticing it. But I know you don’t see it, or entertain the offers, so I simply enjoy watching people appreciate you, knowing how right they are to do so.”
Dean squeezes Castiel’s hand and lets go to finish eating. “Sorry.”
“Don’t apologize for having fears or feelings, sweetheart.” Castiel winks and Dean grins shyly in reply. As they come to the end of the meal, Castiel bites back his instinct to refuse Dean when he pulls out his wallet to pay. It was a bit pricier than their usual fare, but Castiel respects Dean’s desire to do it.
Once in the car, Dean looks nervous as he pulls out onto the highway. Castiel had been told when he was picked up that they would be enjoying ‘dinner, a surprise, and dessert’. He knows that Dean snuck a pie into his fridge before they left but he has no clue where Dean is heading for the ‘surprise’. Dean sings along to the radio and Castiel watches him with a soft smile. As a result, when Dean parks, it takes a moment for him to notice where they are. He blinks in surprise at their destination.
“I hope you don’t mind.” Dean has a nervous smile as he gestures to the building where their broken scene had occurred. “But that therapist I’d talked to had suggested I sign up for the website and mailing list, for like, educational purposes and all, and they have a kinda silly event going on tonight. I double checked our lists and we should be good to go?”
Castiel can’t help but grin at Dean’s shy, hopeful enthusiasm. He tries to think back through the emails he’d received over the last few weeks, but nothing is standing out at him. He sits back and takes Dean’s hand. “Ok, tell me all about it.”
Dean can’t help the smile stretching his face that Cas was on board with the event being put on. “Sexy Hide and Seek” had sounded a little weird when he’d gotten the email, but over the last week or so he’d warmed up to it a lot and after checking the kink lists, impulsively made reservations when Cas had confirmed he’d be free.
He creeps up on the corner and pauses before darting a peek to determine if the coast is clear. Another Dom is prowling down the hall on the hunt for his own sub and Dean disregards him quickly as he sneaks in the opposite direction. He catches a whiff of Cas’s cologne and freezes, holding his breath for a moment as he listens for movement. Dean could hear a pin drop in the hallway, the facility is so quiet. After a few seconds, he takes a slow sniff and determines that the cologne is old and fading so he decides to hunker down in the next hiding room he comes across.
It resembles the recovery room from the last time he was here. Dean tiptoes across the room and hides in the bathroom, quietly closing the door over so he can still peek out before squatting down. According to the rules, participants can stay in one place for up to two minutes before being required to move; Dean starts counting in his head.
At the 30 second mark, he hears the doorknob turn and the slight squeak of the hinges as the door is pushed open. Dean is trapped if Cas finds him in the bathroom, so he doesn’t bother moving. He sees a head of blonde hair as it peeks around the corner and a pair of blue eyes catch his and starts moving to the bathroom door with a grin. Dean holds up his wrist to show his red silicone bracelet with black stripes, showing he is a claimed sub. The other man stops and gives him a thumbs up with a solid green bracelet before turning and leaving. The greens are ‘free-for-all’, reds are claimed; solid colors are Doms, and stripes are subs.
After another minute or so, he creeps out of the bathroom and listens at the door. Hearing nothing, he cracks the door and listens again. After a few seconds, he tiptoes out of the room and quietly shuts the door behind him before pussyfooting down the hall. He passes a room just as the door opens, but he doesn’t pause, assuming it is the same Dom from his previous hiding place completing another sweep. A rush of cologne is Dean’s only warning before his arm is grabbed and he is pulled/flung into the room. He hears the door shut, not lock, as he is pressed against the wall. Cas pins him, chest to chest, Cas’s hand gently but firmly covers Dean’s mouth to contain his squeak. Dean is officially caught.
Cas grins at him and winks and Dean smiles under his hand. One of Cas’s long fingers press against his own lips. Dean being caught doesn’t mean the need for stealth is over. Now, they are both hiding.
Rules:
1. Respect all bracelets at all times.
2. Subs will get a 2 minute head start before Doms are released for the hunt.
3. Off limits and public play areas are clearly marked.
4. Once a sub is captured, consented sexual activities are permitted anywhere within the Hide and Seek locations.
5. If the pair is discovered during activities, not in the public play area, they both lose.
6. If a claimed sub makes it back to the lounge uncaptured, the Dom loses.
7. Pairs who successfully have consented activity and make it back to the lounge undiscovered record a win!
“So, sweet boy, what should we do?” Cas’s voice is so low it can barely even be called a whisper.
“Anything you want, Sir.” Dean whispers back.
“Well, the faster we get back to reception, the faster we get home,” Cas waggles his eyebrows and Dean pulls in and bites his lips to keep from laughing. He’s having a slightly difficult time keeping their roles straight in such a playful environment.
“Well?” Dean lets his lips brush over the shell of Cas’s ear. “What may I do, Sir?”
The low growl that erupts from Cas gives Dean goosebumps and he shivers as Cas’s hand closes in his hair. His head is pulled back and Cas drags his lips up Dean’s throat. He brushes his mouth over Dean’s and murmurs, “We still have time limits, sweet boy. We are going to move to the next area, working towards reception. You will go to your knees and suck me down until it is time to move again. Understood?”
“Yes, Sir.” Dean feels his knees buckle. God, his boyfriend is so fucking hot and sometimes, he can’t believe how lucky he is.
Cas’s gaze is intense as he takes a step back, sweeping up and down Dean’s body. “Follow.”
They slide out the door and duck into an alcove with snack machines. Cas stands in the shadows and Dean drops to his knees to dig at Cas’s zipper. Sucking Cas’s dick is always a good time as far as Dean is concerned, but he’d never had a time limit before now. He sucks down on Cas quickly but it feels like no time at all before Cas is pulling him back and nodding to tuck him back into his trousers. He swallows a whine as he gets to his feet, leaning into Cas and trying to pant quietly.
“Good boy,” Cas whispers as he rubs Dean’s shoulders for a moment. After a few seconds, he gets Dean’s attention. “Ready?”
Dean nods and follows Cas as he peers into the hallway. He’s close on Cas’s heels as they close themselves into another room. Dean doesn’t really take note of the room’s theme as he goes to his knees, but thinks he glimpsed a suspension rig as they hurried in. After barely enough time to enjoy Cas’s taste, he’s getting tugged back again and he grumbles. Cas doesn’t say anything, simply helping Dean to his feet for their next movement.
Dean gets two more opportunities and fails to make Cas come and he’s starting to get frustrated. He finds his feet and Cas must catch something on his face. He cups Dean’s cheek to make Dean look at him.
“If you're not having fun, Dean-”
“I am, this was a good time, just feeling like I’m failing.” Dean knows he was already a little on edge just by nature of the hide and seek game, and as a result emotions are close to the surface. He can feel his eyes tear up a little and he rolls his eyes at himself. “I’m not safewording or anything, I’m just … I’ve got that itch like I’m doing something wrong.”
Cas nods, and like always he acts like he understands exactly what Dean needs. “Alright, how about we change the game a little?”
Dean nods and Cas details a proposal. It’s a little rough, and it’ll be a little degrading in the end. Cas waits patiently for Dean to think it over carefully, disregarding the timer on his watch to do so. Finally, Dean nods to himself and looks at Cas. “I agree, have no questions or concerns, my safeword is ‘werewolf’, and my gesture is tapping your leg.”
Cas smiles, one of his blinding sunshine smiles, and leans in to kiss him. “My perfect, good boy. Ready?”
“Yes, Sir.”
They swiftly go down the hall and find another alcove. Dean drops to his knees and crosses his wrists behind his back, opening his mouth. Cas pulls out his cock, closes his fist in Dean’s hair and begins firmly fucking into his mouth. Dean does his best to keep his eyes on Cas’s face, blinking away tears as they leak out. Cas isn’t hurting him to hurt him, but it’s an automatic response to his gag reflex getting tickled. He notices that Cas is holding his breath for seconds at a time as he thrusts faster. Dean gasps as he is roughly pulled off and held in place as Cas strokes his cock vigorously, his breath rushing out as he comes over Dean’s cheeks and lips. He takes a moment to tuck himself away, breathing heavily, and wipes Dean’s saliva off of his hand with his pocket before pulling Dean to his feet.
“Sweet boy, are you still ok to go to reception like this?” Cas gestures to the come cooling on Dean’s face and Dean smiles, feeling the drying smears crack slightly.
“Hell yeah, show me off, Sir.”
Cas groans low in his chest, his eyes dark and lustful. “Then let’s go.”
It takes about six more minutes to make it to the downstairs lounge, but they make it completely undetected. They sign out and Dean accepts a wet wipe after grinning at other couples who weren't participating in the game. The others all smile back, one of the subs offering a thumbs-up as Dean cleans his face.
As they walk through the lounge, heading to the lobby, the Dom who had found Dean earlier catches up with them, smiling. “Jimmy!”
Cas turns and accepts the handshake offered with a smile. “Balthazar, how have you been?”
“Still haven’t learned more French than ‘ménage à trois’, which is a shame because I’m technically up to twelve.” Balthazar winks with a wide grin. “So, aren’t you going to formally introduce me to your adorable little dish here?”
“Of course. Balthazar, this is my boyfriend, Michael.” Cas pulls Dean to his side and wraps his arm around his waist.
Dean smiles through his confusion at Cas introducing him with his middle name and holds out his hand. “Pleased to meet you, sir.”
“The pleasure would have been all mine, darling,” Balthazar’s accent makes the endearment sound casual despite the suggestiveness of his words.
Cas chuckles and leans closer to Dean’s ear. “Balthazar mentioned a claimed sub in the room he’d just searched, so I hid close by to confirm if he had found you.”
“Thanks for that,” Dean laughs. “But for real, thanks for the whole ‘respecting the bracelets’ thing.”
Balthazar almost looks offended, but Dean hopes it may be more surprise. “Of course. You don’t get to play if you don’t follow the rules, and then where would I be? Home alone, expensive wine and caviar at my side. Hardly the Tuesday evening of legends.”
“Michael is new to the scene, and this is the first time he’s participated in anything that included others.” Cas kisses his temple and he feels his face go pink. He looks down, feeling a little embarrassed.
“Aren’t you the lucky one, Jimmy … and don’t worry, Michael. We all started somewhere. Personally, I started as a footstool under the stilettos of a red-haired powerhouse. Most eye-opening hour of my life, and I still go to my knees for her from time to time. Hopefully you had fun and choose to come back for more someday.” He gives Dean a smirky up and down look before turning to Cas with a wink. “Do let me know if you ever do a demo? I wouldn’t mind watching you two in action.”
“If it ever comes up I’ll be sure to notify you.” Cas reaches out and shakes Balthazar’s hand before politely disengaging them from conversation and leading Dean outside. As Dean unlocks Baby’s doors, Cas explains that most people he knows in the club go by a ‘stage name’, and since he goes by his middle name, using Dean’s was the first thing he thought of. “I hope that’s alright?”
“Yeah, s’all good. I guess it goes a long way for anonymity, right?”
“That’s part of it. Part of it is also that for some people, this is a part that they play. It is a way to separate themselves from things for whatever reason. Same with you calling me Cas vs Sir, different expectations. When someone calls me James, I know where they know me from and how they expect me to respond. Balthazar is the only one who calls me ‘Jimmy’, and if you see him again, you’ll likely be Mike or Mikey, it’s just how he is. Some people don’t use a ‘name’ per se. The red-haired Domme he was talking about calls herself Abbadon.” Cas shrugs as Dean gives him a ‘really?’ look.
“She missed a prime opportunity to call herself Abbadomme.” Dean grins as Cas chuckles.
“Very few people I’ve met actually title themselves. Perhaps those living a 24/7 lifestyle, but few enjoying it casually or on a schedule call themselves Master or Mistress. Not that I’ve met at this club anyway. Dominants are called Sir or Ma’am by subs as a rule, and by name by other Dominants. Subs are generally ‘pet’, ‘boy’, or ‘girl’ by Doms during play if they aren’t in an established relationship, but by name to other subs, or when speaking casually like we were in the lobby. For all that roles are respected and defined, this club is very casual overall. No one gets bent out of shape, especially in the lobby and lounge.”
Dean nods thoughtfully as he drives into Cas’s neighborhood. He parks and they go inside to have a slice of the pie Dean had brought earlier. Cas pours milk as Dean scoops vanilla ice cream onto the apple pie slices and they sit at the table. Dean hums happily over his pie and when they finish, Dean cleans up while Cas closes up downstairs. After changing and brushing their teeth, Dean double checks his alarm before tossing his phone to the side and cuddling up to Cas.
“So, what was the demo thing that Balthazar dude was talking about?” Dean rests his head on Cas’s chest and wraps his arm over his waist.
“Public demonstrations of different BDSM practices, exhibitionism, showing off in one way or another. Why?” Cas wraps his arm around Dean’s back, holding him snugly and kissing the top of his head.
“Just wondering. Is that something you’ve done?” Dean asks through a yawn.
“I have, but we can talk more about that later, sweetheart. We’ve got an early morning.”
Dean agrees and leans up to brush a kiss over Cas’s mouth. “Happy Valentine’s Day, babe.”
Notes:
Ok, I admit it, this game was probably poorly thought out on my part, but ... it was so much fun that I'm ignoring realism XD
Thank you for reading, and I hope you enjoyed!
Chapter 28
Summary:
Spring Break time! Charlie gets a surprise.
Notes:
Kink/Content info for this chapter: None.
Chapter Text
Spring Break is upon them, and Dean is sitting at the table in the apartment with his roommates. They are all completing their paperwork for their Associate’s Degrees in order to graduate. Jo and Benny have decided that this is enough for them to be getting on with, and Charlie had only ever needed that and the different certifications she’s received from the different specialty classes she’d taken. Dean has decided to keep going to complete his Bachelor’s, but he and Cas had spent the last couple months discussing their future as well. There is another college within reasonable commute distance in the next county that offers Bachelor’s Degrees in the program Dean needs, and he’s already been accepted into the program contingent on receiving the AS degree.
After they all finish, they head out to celebrate and end up at the Roadhouse. They enjoy dinner and a few rounds of pool before heading back to the apartment.
Benny and Jo are heading to Louisiana for the week, and Charlie is staying home. Dean is planning on inviting her to dinner with Cas to test the waters; he figures she is the safest option. He loves Benny and Jo to death, but they can be a bit more judgey than he thinks he’d be able to deal with. Since Cas only knows them from class performance and Dean’s stories, he had agreed to respect Dean’s assessment and decision.
The next morning before Dean leaves for work, he sees Benny and Jo off and starts to pack a few things for the coming week. He already keeps some clothes at Cas’s house, but not enough for a full week. Charlie is sitting cross-legged on his bed as he tosses a couple pairs of underwear at the open duffel, talking about a new book she was thinking of getting when Dean interrupts her.
“Hey, Charlie? I can trust you, right?” He hates how nervous he sounds.
“So far as I know, why?” Charlie looks up at him curiously. “This isn’t the part where you tell me you're some kind of body-snatcher who stole Dean’s face last year, and you have a buddy who also needs a new face and you chose me for your cross country killing spree, right?”
“Oh my god, you gotta stop reading those Edlund books, kid.” Dean laughs and Charlie grins. He sits down on the bed and starts to fiddle with the hem of his shirt. “No, nothing like that. I just … I want to introduce you to someone, but after I do, you can’t tell anyone else til I’m ready.”
A small gasp escapes Charlie and her eyes go wide as she grins. “Your mystery man?!”
“Yeah.”
Dean falls into Charlie’s lap as she grabs him into a crushing hug with a squeal. “Oh em gee, of course you can trust me! I’ll be on my best behavior and lips completely sealed until you do a big reveal.”
“Ok, ok, jeez, lemme go!” Dean taps on her arm and she lets him go with a gentle shove to help him upright. “It’s been tough, keeping it from you three, but I trust you more than Jo or Benny, no offense to ‘em.”
“I take that really seriously, Dean.” Charlie looks at him solemnly, no doubt remembering the hiccup at Thanksgiving. She breaks out into a wide smile. “So, when?!”
“You’re invited to dinner tonight, if you want. Or we can do another night if you’ve got plans.” Dean feels his face go a little pink as he recalls how encouraging Cas was when they were texting the previous night, and how Cas had suggested that his Good Boy may get a special reward for being so brave. “Or whenever really, as long as I don’t have to work or-”
“Dean, chill out. Tonight sounds great. Is he ok with short notice like that?”
“We’ve been kinda talking about it off and on since my birthday, and yeah, we are on the same page. I’m just nervous.” Charlie squeezes his forearm and he huffs out a breath. “Big step, you know? We’ve been together since before summer session last year. My longest relationship before that was like, nowhere near this.”
“Holy crap, that long?” Dean nods. “Well, I’m proud of you. Should I dress up, or what? Can I follow you or should we take one car?”
Dean and Charlie discuss particulars for a few minutes before she heads to her room to check on some program she’d set up. Dean texts Cas to confirm that Charlie is coming tonight before finishing tossing things in his bag. He spends the next few hours putting the finishing touches on the last mid-term paper he has left and submits it to be graded before heading to take a long shower. It’s time to leave before he even realizes.
Castiel pulls the lasagna out of the oven as he gets a text from Dean that he and Charlie are about ten minutes away. He pops the garlic bread in and does one last sweep of the downstairs with a critical eye. He’s a little more nervous than he’d let on to Dean, but for Dean’s sake as opposed to his own. Looking around, he sees little indicators of Dean’s presence in his life. Dean’s work boots in the foyer. A second phone charger on the end table next to the couch. A few photos that Castiel had printed out and framed of the two of them, and a few candids of Dean by himself or with Gabriel. A throw blanket that Castiel had bought for Dean when he’d had a miserable cold and complained that their usual snuggling blanket was ‘too scratchy’. His dining room table always looked ready to seat four these days, instead of two. If this works out with Charlie tonight, he may need to make that five. Dean’s favorite coffee mug next to the coffee pot and his favorite apron hanging on the hook with Castiel’s.
There are more, but those are the things that jump out at him that may catch Charlie’s eye that will hopefully reassure her of his intentions. Not that he thinks Charlie will try to talk Dean out of their relationship, but having Dean’s friends supporting him is just as important to Castiel as it is to Dean. He hears Baby approaching and can’t help the slight spike in nerves. He rubs his palms over his thighs as the engine is shut off and he hears a second car follow suit. Castiel is diverted from the door by the timer going off in the kitchen and he shuts it off on the way to the oven.
The front door opens and he hears Dean ask Charlie to kick off her shoes and Charlie joking about not being warned to wear her fancy socks. He chuckles as he transfers the garlic toast to a plate. He listens to them moving down the hall to the living room when Charlie audibly gasps. He takes that as his cue to move to intercept, knowing that she must have seen the photo he had framed of him and Dean taken at a recent show at the Mystery Spot. They hadn’t dressed up, but had donned prop cowboy hats at the selfie wall. He comes around the corner to see Dean turning a little pink as Charlie points at the photo, her jaw hanging open and eyebrows high in question.
“Hello, Charlie.” Castiel stops a few feet away and slides his hands in his pockets with a small smile. Her wide eyes turn to him and her jaw snaps shut.
“Mr N?!”
“You’re no longer my student, Charlie, you can call me Castiel.” He holds out a hand to Dean who takes it firmly, lacing their fingers together. He can feel the slightest tremble in Dean’s hand. He presses a quick kiss to Dean’s temple. “Hello, sweetheart. Jo and Benny head off safely?”
“Yep.” Dean’s smile is a little strained, which Castiel completely understands. He blinks slowly and takes a deep breath. “Charlie, my boyfriend: Cas.”
Castiel smiles gently at Dean before looking at Charlie. “I’m glad you could come for dinner. I remembered you ordering the vegetarian lasagna at the Mystery Spot, so made one for dinner. I hope that’s alright?” Charlie still looks gobsmacked, but she nods. “Great! Dean, I’ll get everything to the table.”
He squeezes Dean’s hand before going back to the kitchen to give him and Charlie a few minutes. He hears a light smack and pauses.
“You’re boinking the Biology teacher?!” Charlie’s whispered hiss hits Castiel’s ear and he waits to see if Dean needs his help. “Our insanely dreamy teacher is your secret boyfriend. I gotta hear this story, Winchester.”
“You’ll get it.” Dean’s voice is low, still worried. “Are we- is this ok, Charlie?”
“How should I know, I’m not sleeping with him. Or do you mean me and you?” Dean must make some sort of gesture because Charlie continues, her voice warm. “I’m almost insulted you gotta ask that, Dean. Don’t take my speechless shock as a negative. This is way unexpected, but ultimately, I don’t care. I care that you're happy, kiddo, the how is none of my business. Capisce?”
There’s a muffled ‘oof’ and Castiel turns his head just enough to see that Dean has grabbed Charlie in a tight embrace. He smiles and continues to the kitchen to set out dinner. Dean and Charlie appear a minute later and Dean squeezes past on the way to the fridge.
“You want juice, water, or there might be some homemade root beer in here somewhere?” Dean leans into the fridge hunting for the self-bottled sodas.
“Root beer sounds amazing. You brew your own Mr Nnnn-Castiel?” Charlie looks up at him with an open smile.
“Good save,” Dean cackles and Castiel chuckles as he walks past with loaded plates.
“Gabriel and I do, yes.” He sits down as Dean and Charlie join him and Dean sets a glass of lemonade in front of him. He smiles a thank you at him and waits for Dean and Charlie to start eating.
“Holy cow, this is amazing,” Charlie mumbles, her cheek full of lasagna. “You made this?!”
“I did.” Castiel smiles and digs in.
“Cas makes all kinds of stuff. Like that pork and rice I brought home a couple times? That’s Cas. He also makes kick-ass chili, breakfast stuff, chicken parm … he’s awesome.” Dean glances at him with pride and affection and Castiel can’t help but blush.
“Being his roommate, I’m sure I don’t need to remind you that Dean is rather good in the kitchen himself.” Castiel says.
“Dude, you should have him do Thanksgiving turkey. That was seriously the best I’ve ever had in my life.”
“Oh? We’ll have to discuss that as it gets closer.” Castiel has another bite before deciding to take the bull by the horns. “So, Charlie. I heard what you said in the hall, and I appreciate your being supportive of Dean; I assume you have questions, though? That would set you at ease?”
Charlie stops chewing and looks up at him in surprise, swallowing thickly. “I mean, I’d love to hear the story, but if you think I’m looking for dirt or something, or gonna report you, that’s really not how I roll.”
“I doubt Dean would have trusted you if he’d believed that to be a risk,” Castiel reassures her. He glances at Dean, who is nodding with a mouth full of garlic toast. “Truth be told, the story is almost mundane in its retelling. Living it felt far more … dramatic. Dean caught my attention rather by accident on the first day, but while I was intrigued and attracted to him, he was my student. I’d hoped to ask him out for coffee at the end of the semester, though. Imagine my surprise to hear that he would be returning for another semester.”
Dean snickers high in his nose and winks at Charlie. “Threw a real monkey wrench in the plan.”
“Is that why you were helping him out with rides and stuff?”
Castiel shifts in his chair uncomfortably. “Not exactly. I’ve provided assistance to students in need in the past, but I do feel compelled to admit I may have gone above and beyond what most of my colleagues would have considered ‘reasonable’ simply due to my interest. I enjoyed getting to know Dean a bit over those months, but was careful to document each interaction with his student advisor specifically not only to keep myself honest but to protect him.”
“You did?” Dean looks surprised.
“Of course, I thought I’d told you?”
“Maybe you did and I forgot.” Dean shrugs, unconcerned. “Oh damn, is that why Cain was being weird at the clinic and Ro went all Mama Bear on him?”
“I think Ro takes issue with Cain overworking both his classes and the school's athletes which can make her job harder.” Castiel scrapes up a small pile of ricotta onto his fork. “Remember, at the time, you and I as a couple were still over half a year away; I hadn’t even told Gabriel yet.”
“True.”
“Anyway, after the semester was over and final grades submitted, Dean and I met up to talk and about ten months later, here we are.” Castiel smiles and takes Dean’s hand.
“Wait.” Charlie’s eyes narrow as she appears to try to remember something before her eyes go wide with a laugh. She points at Dean with faux indignation. “J’accuse! You came here that night after LARPing! Castiel is your fae!”
Dean turns pink, but still looks amused and looks at Castiel out of the corner of his eye. Castiel can’t help laughing.
“I’d recommend not thinking back too much, if you're truly like siblings.” Castiel’s chuckles peter out as Charlie’s face sobers.
“Solid advice.” Charlie exaggerates a shudder. “No offense, you're both pretty, but really not my type.”
“None taken, kid.” Dean grins.
They finish dinner and Castiel invites Charlie to stay for a movie. After using the bathroom, she comes out to the living room while Dean is upstairs. She walks around and looks at the different photos being displayed, stopping at a photo of Dean and Castiel on the back patio. Dean has a burger on his spatula and is looking at Castiel with a shy grin on his face. Castiel‘s head is resting on his palm at the outside patio table, the same sappy smile being returned to Dean. Gabriel had taken the photo and mercilessly teased them about it but had it printed for Castiel’s birthday. Castiel stands next to her and tells her the story.
“You two are adorable together. Not gonna lie, it’s a little weird? But in the end, as long as you're both happy and healthy, who cares?” Charlie smiles up at him.
“I can appreciate that. It’s nothing I’ve ever done before, and never planned on. But … having found Dean, I can’t imagine being happier,” Castiel offers gently. “And we had a very open conversation from the beginning, that I would never coerce him to stay or leave. He has just as much say in our relationship as I do, and in some ways even more than I do. I love him, and his happiness, safety, and future are all very important to me.”
“Aww, you're sappy, too! We all would tease him when he’d get a text from you because he’d get this romantic sparkle in his eyes and he’d practically go fuzzy like in old movies when the camera was on the starlet. We didn’t know who it was, but we knew who it was, y’know?” Charlie’s nose scrunches up as she giggles.
“What’re you laughing at, Red?” Dean hops down the last few steps and walks over to where she and Castiel are standing.
“You of course.” Charlie punches Dean on the arm.
“Better be nice to me or I won’t invite you over on Friday.” Dean looks at her smugly.
“What happens on Friday?” Charlie rolls her eyes but visibly startles when Castiel smiles at her.
“Cards.” Castiel says, with emphasis.
Charlie’s eyes go wide and she practically vibrates out of her socks. “You play Cards?! Oh my God, Dean you gotta let me come!”
Dean pretends to think about it for all of ten seconds before capitulating. “Obviously you're invited, dummy.”
After the movie, Charlie leaves to go back to the apartment. She drags Dean outside for a quick heart to heart before actually leaving, in which Dean reassures her again that everything is cool, he is happy, and making sure that she is ok not spilling the beans yet. She promises again before hugging him and heading home.
Dean cuddles up to Cas in bed after setting his alarm for work in the morning.
“I think that went well.” Cas murmurs against Dean’s hair.
“Me too. Glad we started with Charlie. I think Jo woulda lost her shit on me.” Dean yawns and tilts his face, puckering up to beg for a kiss. Cas obliges him with a smile and smoothes his hand down Dean’s back.
“Maybe she and Benny will surprise you?”
“Hope so. Love you.” Dean is asleep within minutes.
Chapter 29
Summary:
A fun coupon and a new scene.
Notes:
Kink/Content info for this chapter:
Exhibition, safeword for information, flogging, bondage, coming in clothes.All emails in this fic are scrollable, they are not a stationary image!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Dean’s Comfort Zone? Never Heard of it. Surprise and challenge me, Sir.
“Oh shit,” Dean’s exhales nervously when Castiel hands over the slip. Despite his obvious nerves, his pupils are dilating with interest.
“I know it says ‘Surprise me’, but would you like any details of what I have in mind, or are there any specific boundaries you’d like me to work within?” Castiel sits a little apart from Dean on the couch and opens his notebook. Dean sits quietly for a few minutes, sipping at his soda and eating leftover lasagna for dinner after work.
“I can’t think of anything extra to add. As long as we stay away from the No-no list, I trust you.” Dean pauses for another moment, his eyes moving in thought. He nods slowly and looks back to Castiel. “Yeah, no. I can’t think of anything to add. My safeword is werewolf, gesture is tapping what I can reach on you or clicking.”
“Excellent. I’ll design a scene for you, Thursday night. You still have off on Friday, right?” Dean nods. “Perfect.”
“Speaking of Friday, I got the green from Gabriel that he and Ro will be showing up with his game. I’ve promised to make taco nachos so we can play over dinner.”
“Sounds good. I’ll get ingredients for drinks. Virgin for you and Charlie, of course.”
“As long as it tastes good, I don’t care what’s in it.” Dean smirks. “You’re definitely gonna bartend my 21st, though, right?”
“Of course, sweetheart. It’ll be a tasty experience,” Castiel promises.
Mr Novak AKA ‘James’,
We have reviewed your request and are pleased to confirm your reservation for a mirrored exhibition room Thursday evening. We will require the standard releases and agreements to be signed when you and your partner/submissive arrive. If you require any special equipment, fees are dependent on the equipment requested and should be requested via [email protected] with no less than 24 hours notice. If your plans change, please give as much notice as possible so we can free the room for other guests. Your deposit will be refunded within 24 hours following your demo, however will be forfeit if less than 4 hours cancellation notice is provided.
Thank you, and enjoy your evening!
Scheduling
BYOK Club
Balthazar,
Since you’d asked, I thought I’d give you a heads up that Michael and I will be in an observation room on Thursday starting at 8pm. We have the room until 11, but make no promises we will be performing that long.
James
Castiel reviews his notes for the scene he’d designed over the last couple days; all told it is very simple but he hopes the environment is unexpected enough to excite Dean. He has a small black bag packed with a few items ready and waiting by the door as Dean showers. He tucks his notebook into the bag next to the lunch bag he’d packed with aftercare snacks.
The shower shuts off and he follows Dean’s footsteps as he dries himself in the bathroom before proceeding to the bedroom. Castiel had set out clothing for him: a pair of loose yoga pants, a pair of red boxer briefs, a plain t-shirt, socks and sneakers. It doesn’t take long for him to come downstairs where Castiel is sitting on the couch. He looks confused.
“We are going to be heading out tonight and I will be driving. Which car do you prefer?” Castiel asks, straddling the line of being in ‘Dom mode’.
“Uh, we can take your car.” Castiel can practically hear the gears turning in Dean’s head, trying to figure out the plan.
“Very well.” Castiel tosses a plush cushion on the floor and stands up. “Kneel here, sweet boy, so we can have dinner before we leave.”
He goes into the kitchen as Dean arranges himself and comes back with a bowl of salad with grilled chicken and a glass of cranberry lemonade. He sees the quick face Dean makes before schooling his features again.
“No faces, pet. I don’t want you to have anything too heavy in your stomach.” He spears the first bite and offers it to Dean who opens dutifully. He looks at Castiel with a serene smile as he chews. “There’s my good boy.”
They share the salad and the drink, clean up and brush their teeth. Castiel confirms with Dean that he is still good to go and at Dean’s assurance, he grabs the bag by the door and leads Dean to the car.
“Good evening, James, if you and your partner can please sign in the appropriate spaces?” The woman standing at reception has a pleasant smile as she presents the same release form that Dean has signed each time he’s been at the club. He scratches his real name where indicated after Cas finishes and slides it back over.
Dean has a serious case of the jitters going on. He has no idea what Cas has planned, especially being back here. He doesn’t know about any events like the Hide and Seek thing, which means this is all planned by Cas. He looks around and sees others in the lobby as well before heading into the club proper. A red and black striped bracelet is dangled in front of his eyes and he re-focuses on Cas in surprise. Cas’s eyebrow is raised and Dean has a feeling he tried to get his attention verbally and he didn’t hear it. He takes the bracelet with a murmured apology and slides the silicone onto his wrist.
Cas nods at him and accepts a key card from the receptionist alongside his own bracelet. He slips the solid red on and presents his bag for inspection at the security desk a few yards away. Once cleared, Cas leads Dean to the elevators, this time going up. They arrive on the third floor and Cas opens the door to room 314. Looking down the hall, Dean thinks he sees Balthazar going into the next room with someone, but can’t be sure. Cas checks his watch and sets the bag on a long side table to unpack it.
Dean looks around the room, still trying to figure out the plan, but it just looks like a regular hotel room with a couple extras. Instead of a TV, there is a wide mirror on one wall, a queen sized bed, and what he'd learned in his research is a spanking bench. A door is ajar to the en suite, and he can see in the mirror that there is a massive tub and shower stall. He hears a soft whump and turns back to Cas who beckons him closer.
“Do you object to anything I’ve laid out here, sweet boy?” Cas stands to the side of the buffet length table and waits for Dean to review. “I don’t promise to use everything here, but these will be the only toys I use.”
The only item Cas added that he doesn’t have extensive experience with is the flogger, but what little he does have he enjoyed. He takes a deep breath and tries to settle into his role. “No, Sir, I don’t have any issues.”
Cas nods and goes to the spanking bench, adjusting it so Dean will be upright on his knees with his wrists bound at elbow height to the frame. He checks his watch and looks at Dean with a mysterious smile. He raises that eyebrow and points to the floor in front of him. One of these days, Dean is going to go for broke and lick that fucking eyebrow, it’s so damn hot and commanding. He kneels in front of Cas, his eyes falling closed as long fingers comb through his hair.
“My good boy.” Cas moves behind him and removes his sneakers and socks, placing them under the table and returning in front of him. Dean has crossed his wrists behind him and his head is down, breathing steadily. A chime echoes softly in the room followed by an oddly mechanical hum that lasts a few seconds before stopping, and Cas’s fingers find their way into his hair again. “Sweet boy, look at me and tell me what brought us here tonight.”
For all of a half second, Dean is tempted to answer ‘your car’. He looks up at Cas, looming in front of him larger than life and all but swoons forward as submission settles in his mind, reminding him how much he loves and respects Cas as his Dom. “I made a silly coup-”
“Do not disparage my gift, boy. Try again.” Cas interrupts sharply.
“O-ok, sorry, Sir. I made a coupon book with fun and sexy suggestions for you at Christmas.” Dean swallows and Cas nods, indicating he continue. “You picked the one that said, uh … ‘Surprise me’?” Cas holds out the coupon for Dean to read from. He’s confused to see that his name has been blacked out and replaced, but reads it out. “Oh. ‘Michael’s Comfort Zone? Never Heard of it. Surprise and challenge me, Sir.’ Thank you, Sir.”
“You’re welcome. Now, I’ve designed a scene, and I will not be warning you before giving you a direction. You are expected to follow them or safeword. Understood?”
“Yes, Sir. I understand. My safeword is werewolf and my gesture is to tap you or click.” In response, Cas pulls Dean’s clicker out of his pocket and wraps it around his free wrist, placing it in his hand. Dean automatically does a test click. Cas cups his chin and they stare into each other’s eyes for a significant moment.
“Stand up and remove your pants only.” Dean loosely folds the yoga pants and sets them in a free spot on the table. He returns to Cas and stands with his hands behind him. “Good boy. Go kneel on the bench, arms at your sides.” Cas steps back and waits for Dean to complete his task before unbuttoning the cuffs of his shirt and rolling the sleeves to his elbows. Dean swallows and spares a thought to ask himself when forearms became so ridiculously sexy. Cas takes measured steps and stops close to Dean. “Arms up.”
Dean’s wrists are arranged at the top of the extended frame and bound in place with comfortable straps. His knees and ankles are bound to the kneeling pads. Once completely bound, Cas carefully checks the straps’ fit with two fingers.
“Test click.”
*click*
“Good boy.” He takes out a very sharp pair of scissors and begins to cut away Dean’s shirt.
Guess that explains why he put out the cheap shirt.
Once the shirt is completely removed (which, why was that so freaking sexy?!), Cas runs his fingertips over Dean’s back. He tosses the shirt scraps to the side and stands in front of Dean. Dean’s eyes close and he sighs when Cas’s fingers rake through his hair, gently scratching with his fingernails.
“I’d like you to look at the mirror, pet.” Dean’s eyes blink open and he turns his head to look at the mirror on the wall, nodding to indicate he can see it. “It’s a very special mirror, Michael. Do you know why?”
“No, Sir.” Dean looks back at Cas with a questioning look. Cas moves to his side and rests his chin on Dean’s shoulder, his mouth close to his ear. A gentle hand on Dean’s chin turns him back to look at the mirror.
“It’s only a mirror for us, pet.” Dean’s eyebrows come together in confusion and Cas chuckles and kisses the shell of his ear. “To those in the next room however, it’s a window. They can see and hear us; everything that happens here for them to enjoy as well.”
Dean’s breath catches in his throat as he absorbs the information. People he can’t see, watching him submit to Cas? He can feel his heart pound with nerves and excitement. Showing off that this gorgeous man chose him? What if he fucks something up? What’ll happen to Cas? He swallows and wonders if that’s enough of a worry to click. I will never be disappointed if you safeword, your comfort and safety is my responsibility, Dean hears Cas’s reassurance in his head and closing his eyes, he decides.
*click*
Cas’s response is instant. He moves in front of Dean. “Please speak to me, sweet boy.”
“What if I fuck up, Sir? Will you be embarrassed o-or will someone get upset?” Dean whispers, unsure. Cas’s concern clears from his face and he smiles at Dean warmly.
“Not in the slightest. I will correct you, or adjust my direction if it is something you are having difficulty with, same as at home. As you’ve just shown you have your safewords at all times, up to and including dismissing our audience.” He replies aloud, and Dean isn’t sure if the audience would have been able to hear his whispers or not before deciding it doesn’t matter. Cas stands back a step to give Dean space to think but Dean doesn’t need it. He nods at Cas and gives a thumbs up before taking a deep breath and letting it out slowly. “My good boy. I am going to enjoy showing you off.”
Cas proceeds to do just that. Running his hands over Dean, pointing out to the audience different aesthetics that he enjoys. Playing with his nipples until he’s tenting his underwear obscenely. Squeezing and pinching his ass cheeks. Even tickling the bottom of his feet, making him giggle and fidget. Cas’s fingers close in Dean’s hair and give a pull, making Dean groan and his cock twitch.
The first spank comes as a surprise and he gasps, but Dean instinctively can tell that this is a ‘sexy positive’ spanking, not an in-scene correction. The spanking is over quickly, only fifteen swats total, but Dean can feel a damp spot spreading over the fabric of his underwear. He realizes why Cas chose this pair is because unlike other colors, any moisture will be very obvious.
Almost like he’s reading Dean’s mind, Cas reaches down and frames Dean’s cock with his hands. “So excited, and everyone can see it. How hard and wet you are just from a spanking.” Cas’s voice direction changes when he turns to address the mirror, angling kisses over Dean’s shoulder between words. “Michael is so responsive, isn’t he. So good for me. Wait here, pet.”
Cas moves away, back within only a couple seconds, not long enough for Dean’s anxiety to kick in. He recognizes the softness of the leather handle of the flogger tracing his shoulders and down his spine. Up his side and over his arm. Playfully down his nose before completing the circuit over his other arm and side. The flogger is turned and the tails are faintly flailed over him to land before they are dragged off. Goosebumps bloom over his skin and make him shiver.
“Are you ready, sweet boy?” Cas flicks the tails softly over his calves.
“Yes please, Sir.”
“Isn’t my Michael so polite?” Cas asks the mirror, a smile in his voice. The flogger lands across his back and Dean gasps. He doesn’t count, he just lets the sensation wash over him. The heavy thuds, the sharp snaps, the warmth being created over his skin. Cas moves from his back down to his ass and upper thighs before focusing on his chest. He leans in and licks and sucks at Dean’s nipples before standing back and aiming the flogger.
Dean’s back is arched sharply, offering his chest up for anything Cas could want to do to it. He can barely think anymore, just waiting for the next strike. He’s got that way larger than life feeling going on and his eyes fall shut as he groans and cries out, his arousal flowing hot in his blood but also somehow ignorable in favor of the pleasure-pain radiating from every strap of the flogger as it lands.
The flogging stops and Dean gulps in breaths, his head rolling on his shoulders until Cas steps in close behind him straddling one of his legs, a firm bulge pressing into his ass. An arm wraps around his chest and toys with his nipples, the other hand curling around Dean’s jaw and pressing his face into Cas’s neck.
“What a good boy I have, giving our audience such a sexy show. I wonder if they think I should let you come.” Both of Cas’s hands are on his nipples now and Dean can feel drool dampening his chin. At Cas’s words, he becomes acutely aware of his dick, hard and straining against the soft, wet cotton and he feels like he’s holding on by the skin of his teeth. Cas’s voice somehow gets even deeper, the gravel almost tangible against his skin. “Let’s see if you can show off for our guests tonight, Michael. You may come whenever you want my good, beautiful boy.”
Dean comes hard. Just hearing the permission, hearing Cas’s praise, feeling his strong fingers playing on his body … without a hand near his cock he makes an even bigger mess of his underwear. He grunts and calls out as he climaxes, hips thrusting against air, shoulders pressing hard against Cas’s chest as his back arches. Cas’s fingers become more comforting, touches softer, calming as his palms stroke down Dean’s chest and over his stomach.
“Beautiful, my beautiful boy. You did so well.” Dean’s eyes are closed and he’s resting heavily on Cas. His Dom is holding him upright with an arm around his chest, his other hand releasing his wrists. “Can you hold the frame, my sweet boy?”
“Yes, Sir.” Dean’s words are still a bit slurred. He grabs hold of the straps but his hands slide off, slipping due to his loose 'post-orgasm' muscles; he grips the frame carefully as Cas moves to un-strap his calves and ankles. Once freed, Cas helps him to his feet and holds him steady. He starts to pull him towards the bathroom but Dean locks himself in place. “Sir?”
“Yes, my good boy?” Cas turns and gives Dean his full attention. Dean takes a step closer before going to his knees as gracefully as he can. Looking up at Cas with wide, hopeful eyes, he bites his bottom lip before shuffling forward and nuzzling at the persistent bulge in Cas’s trousers.
“Please? Sir, please can I?”
Cas’s eyes go dark but his smile is small and mischievous. “Can you what, Michael? What are you asking for, pet?”
Dean feels his cheeks flame but doesn’t hesitate to do as Cas is asking. “I want- May I please suck your cock, Sir?”
“So polite, yes you may.”
Dean’s hands are weak and uncoordinated but it doesn’t take long to get Cas’s clothing out of the way and his lips wrapped around the head of Cas’s cock. A happy hum escapes, high in his nose, as he works his tongue over Cas.
Cas’s words pour into his ears like warm syrup, sweet, comforting, and filling. Hands scratch through his hair and down the sides of his face and he looks up, locked in Cas’s intense blue gaze as he sucks. It isn’t long before Cas’s eyes droop slightly and his hands tighten on Dean, his hips give two short thrusts and he stills, Dean bobbing and swallowing down his release. His eyes open and he looks down at Dean with love and pride.
“Perfect. Thank you, sweet boy.” Dean sits back on his heels, his tongue poking out over his lips as he looks up at Cas with an almost drunken smile. Cas tucks himself away and reaches down, gesturing for Dean’s hands. “Come with me, now.”
Cas pulls him up carefully, gets him into the bathroom, out of his underwear, and sits him in the tub after starting the water. Dean hears Cas’s voice reassure him of something and his eyes close with a small smile. Cas steps back into the bedroom for a moment before returning and undressing to join Dean in the bath. A poof is gently swirled over Dean’s chest and down his arms before dipping below the water to clean parts unseen.
“D’I do good?” Dean mumbles.
“Of course, you did beautifully, sweetheart. I would have corrected you otherwise, right?” Dean hums noncommittally and Cas takes his chin firmly. “Would I have corrected you, Dean?”
“Yes, Sir.” Dean blinks and tries to nuzzle the hand at his chin.
“Yes, I would have. But you needed none. You did exactly as requested.” Cas chuckles. “The blowjob was a surprise. I wasn’t sure how you’d feel about performing something explicitly sexual with an audience, so I hadn’t planned on it. It’s also why I kept you covered. Pushing boundaries, not breaking them.”
Dean sighs, relaxing into Cas with a lazy smile. “You’re awesome.”
Castiel keeps an arm around Dean as they head to the main lounge after they leave the room. He has already performed the immediate aftercare he had planned, but he has a secondary plan in place for when they get home just in case. He leads Dean to a comfy looking wingback chair that already has a cushion positioned to the right and directs him to kneel and wait for him. Dean goes to his knees gracefully, hands on his thighs, and takes the opportunity to look around curiously. Castiel goes to the bar, returning shortly with a spritzer for himself and a Shirley Temple for Dean, extra cherries. The sheer delight in Dean’s eyes seeing the drink in Castiel’s hands makes warmth and joy spread through him. His sweet boy is responsive in all ways and it is a pleasure and privilege to watch and be a part of. He sits and hands over the drink before digging his fingers into Dean’s hair.
“Enjoy, pet, you earned it.” Castiel smiles at him and sips his own watered down wine. Dean sips at his drink slowly and is chewing on a few cherries when Castiel sees Balthazar approaching with a couple others that he recognizes but can’t immediately put names to. “Don’t forget, don’t feel obligated to speak if you want me to handle it.”
Dean looks up at him in surprise before noticing his eyeline. He nods and goes back to sipping his drink.
“Jimmy, and darling daring Michael. It was certainly a pleasure seeing you this evening.” Balthazar winks and turns a smirky smile Dean’s way. “You are absolutely breathtaking, darling. And that was your first show?”
“It was.” Castiel answers as Dean had just sucked a couple cherries into his mouth and he didn’t want his boy to rush chewing and choke. He cards his fingers into Dean’s hair. “I was very happy with his performance as well.”
“Lovely bit of begging there at the end as well, such a sweet little thing.” Balthazar scrunches up his nose as he smiles down at Dean. Balthazar’s gaze slides and his lips twist in a friendly smirk. “Are you still a selfish man, Jimmy, or-”
“Yes, I am. Sorry to disappoint, but any shows we put on will be ‘no touching’.” Castiel keeps his tone friendly, but firm. He has no desire to upset anyone, but he also refuses to share.
Balthazar shrugs with a good natured smile. “I expect nothing less, yet always hope for more.” He winks and slips an arm around each of his companions. “Ta-ta, darling, more fun to be had!”
As the trio wander off, Dean waggles his head to pull Castiel’s attention back. He gives his boyfriend a scritch and looks at him. “Yes, pet?”
Dean’s eyes are soft and Castiel has to strain to hear as he whispers, “Thank you.”
“Of course, sweet boy.” Castiel gently closes his fist in Dean’s hair to keep his focus. “Even if I wasn’t a selfish man, or you and I were not in a monogamous relationship outside of our Dom/sub dynamic, I would never say anything here that would change our dynamic without discussing it with you first.”
Dean nods and Castiel releases his hair, straightening it with his fingers before pointing to Dean’s drink with his chin, indicating to drink up. He finishes his own drink and looks around the lounge with only the barest of interest. Once Dean finishes, they bring their glasses to the bar and head to the door to return their bracelets before heading home.
Notes:
I know it isn't a spanking bench, but I wanted that beautiful boy on full display, hope everyone agrees!
Fun fact: when my oldest was about 4, we taught them about the Shirley Temple, and tey'd order one anytime we went out. We were at a Japanese steakhouse and tabled with a group of 4 college guys. They all ordered a beer or other alcoholic drink. Then it was our turn and kiddo politely asks for a Shirley Temple. One of the guys turns to kiddo with an :-O face and says, "Holy crap ... I forgot about those! Can you change mine to a Shirley Temple?" The rest of the guys heard him, got the same face and all changed their orders to Shirley Temples. Kiddo had new best friends for the rest of the night lol
Chapter 30
Summary:
Dean heads to campus to surprise Cas, but it doesn't end as expected.
Notes:
Kink/Content info for this chapter:
Cockwarming, semi-public scene, rapid sub-drop.
Chapter Text
Dean feels very conspicuous as he walks across the green the next morning. Students are still off for Spring Break, but staff are expected to come in today. Something about proactively keeping lessons relevant or something. Even Cas’s eyes had glazed over when he had explained what the committee had decreed during a recent staff meeting. There are a few other students milling around, but not many, so Dean has that ‘You’re being obvious!’ itch between his shoulder blades as he walks towards the Sciences building like he is supposed to be there.
His sneakers squeak on the floor with no other movement in the hallways to drown them out. Luckily, Cas’s office is close to the door so he doesn’t have to listen to the squeaks for too long. He gives a perfunctory rap of the knuckles against the door before opening it and slipping inside.
“Dean?” Cas squints up at him, tilting his head in confusion. “What are you doing here?”
“Came to rescue you from boredom.” Dean grins widely.
“I appreciate that, sweetheart, but I’m stuck here for another two hours at least. Angus will probably call it good at that point. Hopefully.” Cas sighs heavily.
“I know that, but I was kinda hoping to just make your time here more enjoyable, you get me?” Dean sticks the tip of his tongue through his teeth and waggles his eyebrows. Cas looks at him with an interesting cross between lustful hunger and confused alarm.
“What did you have in mind?” Cas is almost whispering now. “You know our options here are very limited.”
“Well,” Dean drawls as he leans over Cas’s desk and hands over one of the coupons, “I was thinking I could fit in that space under your desk?”
Cockwarming while Cas is working.
“Usually when you work at home, Gabriel is there, too. And when you’re working here, there’s tons of students around. I hadn’t really considered all that when I made it, but this was a good opportunity, I thought?”
Dean feels the gardening pad, thin but somehow still soft and cushioning, under his knees and he’s just passed into that happy, floaty, too-big-for-his body feeling as he holds Cas’s cock in his mouth. While the various sounds are muffled and don’t feel important enough to really pay attention to, he can still hear the seemingly far away tapping of Cas’s keyboard, the occasional sip of his water bottle, the … door opening?
A hand cards into his hair and cups the side of his face in a quick reassuring squeeze before it withdraws back onto the desk.
“Meg, I wasn’t expecting you today?” Cas’s voice is a careful mix of surprise and boredom.
Shoes shuffle into the room, the door closes, and a bag lands heavily on the other desk in the office. “I wasn’t planning on coming in, but apparently I just had to get your approval on this today; waiting until any other time would cause an apocalypse.”
There is crinkling of paper and Dean is blinking as he becomes more aware of what’s happening. He tries very hard not to panic and to hold still, control his breathing. He listens to Meg and Cas discuss whatever she had for him and he hears a pen scratch over paper as Cas presumably signs it. Dean is certain he can feel the toes of Meg’s shoes touching his feet and just hopes that if she feels anything she assumes they are Cas’ feet all stretched out. He listens to the usual niceties of the end of a conversation and then Meg’s shoes move away.
“Enjoy the rest of your day, Castiel. Sorry to intrude.” Dean hasn’t spoken to Meg very often, so he wonders if she always sounds this suggestive or if he’s just being paranoid. “See you next week.”
“See you then.” Cas’s voice sounds relieved as the door is opened and then shut again. His hands cradle Dean’s head as he rolls his chair away from the desk and peers into the knee-space. Dean stretches his jaw a bit and looks up at him. “Hey, you ok?”
Dean leans his head into Cas’s hand and blinks slowly before closing his eyes and taking a deep breath. He opens them a moment later. “Yeah, I think so. I probably should have locked the door. That’s my fault.”
“No, I should have thought of it also. You were pretty out of it for a bit there, are you ok to drive back to my house?” Cas is searching Dean’s face.
“Can I get a water first?” Dean smacks his mouth softly while watching Cas tuck himself back into his pants. He’s not sure why, but it makes him feel weirdly sad and empty.
“Of course, let’s get you on the couch first.” A hand appears in Dean’s face and he grabs it, letting Cas pull him to his feet and gently nudge him in the direction of the couch.
He sits down heavily and accepts the water bottle from Cas’s mini fridge, cracking it open as Cas pulls the gardening pad up and stashes it in his drawer. Seeing that also makes a weird emotion twist his stomach. “Anyone else use that?”
“Hm?” Cas is brushing his hands off and looks up at Dean, confused.
“The knee pad, man. Had anyone else kneeling in here?” Dean can’t seem to get a handle on his mouth, but he’s feeling unusually vulnerable which is making him angry. He takes a few sips of water. His knee starts to lightly bounce.
“Well, I’d mentioned that the first night you came in. It’s my standard response to the class clowns. But has it ever been used sexually? Not until today.” Cas’s eyes narrow and his gaze moves over Dean, making him feel self-conscious. “Are you sure you’re feeling alright?”
Dean chugs down the water and tosses the bottle in the trash. “Yep, I’m gonna head out, though.” He stands, walks to the door and puts his hand on the knob before stopping in his tracks. Cas had gotten to his feet to follow and now waits by the side of his desk. Dean’s heart is racing and he can feel sweat forming at his hairline. His chest is tight and it feels like breathing is a slow chore instead of automatic. He feels like he’s gonna puke. There’s a slight tremble in his hands, his skin feels a size too small, and he suddenly feels like his thoughts are moving through molasses. Dean looks at Cas with no small amount of muted, befuddled panic. “No. I’m not. Cas?”
There is a snap as Castiel reaches out and flicks his laptop closed with one hand while reaching for Dean with the other. Dean looks at Castiel’s hand like he has no idea what it is let alone what to do with it. Castiel slowly closes his hand around Dean’s forearm and gently pulls him closer. He does a quick mental review before squeezing Dean’s arm. Dean looks up at him immediately, but Castiel can tell he’s not really all there. This drop happened very quickly.
“Where did you park, sweetheart?” Dean tells him and he breathes a small sigh of relief that it is both close, and not in the main lot. “Ok, here’s what I want you to do, are you listening? Good, my beautiful boy, I’m very proud of you because I know things don’t feel or look right at the moment, do they? No, it’s ok, sweet boy. I’m going to help, so I need you to follow my directions, ready?”
Castiel directs Dean to go to his car and lie down in the back seat after putting his keys on the front seat. He has him repeat it three times to be sure he understands and remembers, before embracing him tightly, kissing his forehead, and reminding him how proud he is that Dean is going to do as he asks. He watches Dean leave, incredibly apprehensive, but believes he knows the man well enough to not be truly afraid of anything happening. It helps that the campus is basically a ghost town as well. He swiftly packs up his things and, locking the door behind him, follows the hallway to the small side lot Dean had indicated.
Dean’s car is sitting alone in the lot, the back door is slightly ajar. Castiel approaches and eases it open. Dean is curled up on the back seat, slightly shivering despite the warmth of the day. He looks up at Castiel with something akin to surprise and adoring relief.
“Cas …!” Dean tries to sit up, but Castiel puts his bag in the footwell and urges Dean to lie back down.
“You rest a minute, sweet boy. I’m going to drive us home, and we will get this all taken care of, ok?” He brushes the hair off Dean’s forehead and subtly checks his skin temperature but doesn’t believe the man is feverish. Dean nods, still looking at Castiel as though he was a miracle worker and the mere touch of his fingers has changed him somehow. He smiles down at Dean as he lies back down and carefully closes the door before getting behind the wheel and getting them home for some warm and cuddly aftercare.
Dean is napping in the bedroom after some thorough aftercare to address the subdrop Dean had experienced earlier that day. Between being interrupted by Meg and the ensuing fear of discovery, and not being able to finish the blowjob as Dean had planned to, Dean had had intrusive thoughts of failure and being a bad boyfriend and sub. This slid into severe insecurity when seeing Castiel put the gardening pad away, remembering how both of their crushes had started, and the fear that Castiel would replace him with the next kid who he had kneel for him.
Once all of this had came out, Dean’s voice, small and quiet as he scrubbed away fat, rolling tears, Castiel reassured him that would never be the case. He reminded Dean that he loves him very much and that he is monogamous. He also made a promise to Dean that as long as they are together, he will never ask another student to kneel like that. That he will find another way to discourage the class clowns from now on, and he will make sure Dean is comfortable with whatever he comes up with. Dean had tried to deflect as the drop slowly alleviated, saying he was just being stupid, but Castiel had insisted. The emotions felt during subdrop are felt acutely due to being in a vulnerable state of mind, but that didn’t mean they were entirely false.
After making sure that the discussion was resolved, he had promised Dean that he’d wake him in time to prepare for company, but also warned him that he did need to finish a little work while Dean napped. Dean had yawned and nodded when Castiel said he’d cuddle him until he fell asleep before going to his home office.
Castiel had fed him a substantial lunch as they cuddled and talked so Dean was weighed down by good food and emotional exhaustion, falling asleep easily. He'd stayed with him for a bit to make sure he wouldn’t wake up right away, but once Dean started his adorable little snores, Castiel knew he was out for the count. He’d gently detangled from Dean and tucked him in before quietly going downstairs to finish working.
There is a slightly snitty email from Angus stating that he’d gone to Castiel’s office at some point but was disappointed to see Castiel was not in attendance. He types out a quick response that he had been in, and this can be verified by Meg who had also stopped in, but that he’d been called away on a personal emergency just before noon and he is sorry to have missed him. He finishes his (pointless, committee-BS) assignment, and emails it over before closing his laptop again and standing up to stretch.
Castiel opens the fridge and is uninspired by the contents, making a face at the perfectly serviceable ingredients that Dean had shopped for a few days ago. While he has no doubt that Dean would be fine to cook, he would rather his boyfriend not have to after the morning they’d had. He goes upstairs to wake Dean to get his opinion on reaching out to their guests about having a ‘Take-out potluck’ while they play instead.
Dean is on board with that idea and proceeds to text Charlie while Castiel reaches out to Gabriel and Ro. Everyone agrees to the new plan and Castiel brings Dean downstairs to go through the stack of menus. Dean decides to order a pizza while Castiel has hot and mild wings delivered from a local pub.
Charlie arrives first, carrying a couple boxes of sliders and fries from the Roadhouse. Ro and Gabriel walk in a short time later with sweet and sour chicken and fried rice, and cheesecake with different toppings, respectively. Gabriel also gives Castiel a thumbs-up to indicate that he’d retrieved his car from campus on the way over. Desserts are stashed in the fridge, and the buffet is set up for everyone to help themselves as Castiel mixes drinks, both alcoholic and non.
Everyone enjoys watching Charlie’s reaction to Gabriel’s Cards collection. Ro and Charlie battle fiercely for first place, and Dean and Gabriel are both determined not to let the other beat them, knowing that they’ve got no chance to come close to the women. Castiel has to break out tissue boxes; the laughter is loud and tear-filled. He watches as Dean comes back to life, invigorated by food and people who Castiel knows Dean is starting to accept as family. It warms Castiel in ways he can still barely believe he is fortunate enough to experience. He smiles at Dean when the man ‘whoops!’ over beating Gabriel by a single point at the end of the night.
Castiel doesn’t even mind coming in dead last in the points.
Chapter 31
Summary:
A small pre-celebration for Dean's graduation. At the club. With a full audience. Following the performance, the duo bypasses mingling to head home. Dean receives correspondence from another college in the area.
Notes:
Kink/Content info for this chapter:
Full suspension shibari, public scene, oral sex, anal sex, untouched orgasm, description of Harvey Dent coin play to get the reader to thinking about those fingers, 'talent exit' following public scene.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Six Weeks Later
Castiel grips the ropes suspending Dean tightly, gently pulling the man back and forth as he stands with his cock in Dean’s mouth. His boy’s dick is bound firmly, flat against his pelvis and pointed up to his chest, but not restricting his orgasm; his boy is doing that on his own. Dean’s face is an absolute mess of saliva and tears, pink with exertion.
He’s gorgeous.
“My sweet boy, such a good mouth.“ He presses deep, supporting Dean’s head with one hand as he stills the swing he’d started with the other. Dean sucks in a breath around Castiel’s cock before his airway is cut off. The throat muscles tremble and squeeze around Castiel’s cockhead. He pauses for a few seconds before pulling out, enjoying the rush of air as Dean heaves in breaths. “You’ve done so well for me, my good boy.”
“Th’k you, Sir.” Dean’s barely articulate and Castiel enjoys it immensely. He tucks himself away and runs his hands all over Dean as he circles him. Giving light squeezes, kissing and carefully biting over Dean’s skin as he moves. Dean is whining and his breath comes in hiccups as Castiel works.
Castiel flicks at the clamps attached to Dean’s nipples and listens to the keening, the breathy begging, just repeated ‘please’ and ‘thank you’ as Castiel focuses on the different spots that garner the most satisfying reactions. He lightly scratches over Dean’s scrotum, kitten-licking over the head of his cock, intermittently tapping the plug in Dean’s ass. Dean’s begging reaches a fever pitch.
“Cock … fuck … come … Sir … “
“Hmm? I didn’t quite catch that, Michael.” He grins, but doesn’t address the smattering of giggles rising from the audience. “If you want something, you need to ask.”
“Sir, please …” Dean writhes as much as he can in the unyielding hold of the ropes, his cheeks darkening as he blinks away moisture and tries to keep eye contact. His eyebrows pull together in a silent plea to understand his request. Castiel toys with one of the clamps again and Dean’s head rolls a bit.
“No worries, boy, I’ve got all night.” He bends and barely grazes his lips over Dean’s panting mouth. Dean stretches his neck, trying to kiss and Castiel leans back, keeping the featherlight touch. “I’m a very patient man, as you know.”
A groan, louder than before as Castiel gives Dean a nudge and sets him to a glacially slow spin. He lets his boy rotate twice before stopping him. He surreptitiously checks Dean’s fingers and toes before coming back to his head. He pulls a large coin out of his pocket, rolling it over and between his fingers.
“If you don’t have anything to say, I’ll decide for you.” Castiel’s voice sounds like a playful threat. He waits a few moments but when Dean doesn’t speak up, he chuckles and holds up the coin, turning it to show the sides. “Very well. Heads, I bring you down, use your mouth ‘til I come, and we start aftercare. Tails, I use your mouth before bringing you down for aftercare … but either choice, you can try to earn an orgasm another day.”
“Sir!” Castiel pauses, coin resting on the curl of his thumb. He murmurs for Dean to continue. “Sir, will you please fuck me? Please let me come on your cock? Please, Sir?”
Castiel smiles, wide and proud. This scene had been discussed beforehand, of course, and Dean had been well aware of Castiel’s plans and agreed to the terms that he would not be permitted to come unless he begged to be fucked in front of the audience. They’d had a couple scenes in exhibition/mirror rooms in which they’d had penetrative sex, but this was the first time where Dean could see and hear the audience and he’d been nervous. He’d been denied orgasm in the past, and he’d promised it wasn’t a big deal to wait until the next day, so being denied in this situation wasn’t a punishment so much as being permitted was a reward.
“For asking so nicely? Of course, sweet boy.” He kisses Dean’s cheeks and forehead, nibbles on his neck as he pulls his cock out. A squirt of lube is stroked over himself as he turns Dean to where he is facing the audience. Castiel notices a few members calmly masturbating or enjoying their own submissives. He pulls the plug out, tossing it to the side before pressing himself inside. He rests as his pelvis comes flush with Dean’s ass and smoothes his hands over the man’s trembling thighs. He coos softly. “So very good for me.”
He waits for Dean’s breathing to almost return to normal before pulling out and firmly thrusting back in, setting a slow but deep, hard pace. Dean’s breath is shoved from his lungs every time Castiel bottoms out and hitches in with a soft whine when he pulls back out. Dean’s cock is leaking over his stomach and Castiel puts a little more ‘oomf’ in his thrusts, angling his hips to make sure Dean’s prostate is being stimulated. As Dean gets louder, Castiel begins growling out the praise his boy craves and deserves and it takes no time at all before Dean cries out, begging to come.
“Of course, beautiful boy, come for me.” Castiel’s voice is breathy and low from exertion and he follows Dean into his own climax.
Dean had stayed awake, with constant encouragement from Castiel, long enough to be unbound, brought to an aftercare suite, and set into a warm bathtub before beginning to snooze. Castiel took the time to clean his boyfriend, checking over the indentations left from the ropes to make sure there are no unusual marks or wounds. Once he was satisfied, he’d woken Dean long enough to settle him on Castiel’s lap in the oversized papasan chair.
Castiel has a glass of ice water while he waits for Dean to come back to earth. This had been a longer scene than their usual for the venue. Castiel had tried in the past to keep it to about forty-five minutes to an hour before finishing and leading into aftercare. However the setup of the suspension binding had taken a half hour in itself, and then there was almost an hour of teasing before giving the ultimatum to close the scene.
Not long after he finishes his glass, Dean’s soft snores begin breaking apart, interspersed with hums and cut-off giggles. The man wakes slowly, nuzzling into Castiel’s chest, his giggles muffled but shaking Castiel gently.
“Hello, Dean.” Castiel gives him a squeeze before angling himself so he can see Dean’s face. Dean blinks up at him sleepily but his smile is beaming.
“Hiya, Cas.” He leaves loud, smacking kisses over Castiel’s chest before nomming his lips over the muscles. “Snacktime, babe?”
“Of course, sweetheart.” Castiel holds up a juicebox first and Dean makes short work of emptying it before puckering up and closing his eyes, begging for a kiss. Castiel indulges eagerly. “My beautiful, good boy.”
He feeds Dean over the next twenty minutes, giving him warm kisses and words. They get dressed, and make sure they’ve packed up everything they brought with them. Before opening the door, Castiel turns to him with a smile.
“Are you ready to face your adoring fans?” He pauses when Dean’s lips twist to the side in thought.
“I don’t think I’m in the mood for talking tonight, Cas.” Dean scuffs at the carpet and then looks back up to Castiel. “Don’t get me wrong, everything went great, and I don’t mind if you wanna stick around for a drink, I’m just gonna need some time. It’s one thing for Balthazar or someone else to come over and mention they watched in the mirror thing, but it’s a little different when I could see them, too.”
“I understand completely, it is a very different experience. Give me a minute to make a quick call, we can take the ‘talent’ exit.”
“You have fans, too, you know. Aren’t people gonna want to see you?”
“Unimportant. Those who I consider friendly acquaintances will understand, and it isn’t worth putting you through the uncomfortable situation of having people talk over and about you.” Castiel calls down to the lobby to request a talent exit and offers Dean another piece of chocolate as they wait for an escort. “Thank you for asking me for what you need, sweetheart.”
Dean sits on the bed and wraps his arms around Castiel, burying his face into his stomach as they wait. Only a few minutes later, there is a firm knock on the door. Castiel opens it to find a tall, stone-faced man in the hall.
“You requested a talent exit?” Castiel agrees he had as he looks at the ID the man hands him. “My name is Gadreel; I’m a member of the security team and will escort you to your vehicle. If I may please speak to your partner before we leave?”
“Much appreciated, and of course. Dean?” He holds out his hand and Dean takes it, nervously looking up at Gadreel. “I’ll be in the hall.”
He kisses Dean’s cheek and steps into the hall with their duffel bag, knowing that with the exit avoiding the front desk, security is likely confirming that Dean feels safe and is leaving with him of his own cognizance. Only a few seconds later, the door opens and Dean exits with a small smile, taking Castiel’s offered hand. They follow Gadreel to a service elevator at the opposite end of the hall than the guest elevators and in no time at all, they’re standing next to Castiel’s car. They each sign off that they were safely escorted by security before returning their bracelets and getting into the car. In the rearview mirror, Castiel sees that Gadreel waits until they leave the parking lot before going back inside.
“I’ve never done a talent exit before, that was a little exciting, actually.” Castiel turns and grins at Dean.
“You’re so cute, Cas,” Dean laughs and squeezes his hand. “Do we have ice cream at home?”
Castiel blushes, pleased to the tips of his hair as he always is when Dean calls his house ‘home’. “We have vanilla bean and strawberry shortcake. Do you want to stop for something else?”
“Nope, that’s perfect. Root beer floats, here I come!”
A Few Days Later
“DEEEEEEEEEEEEAN!” Jo’s voice echoes in the hall and Dean looks up from his laptop.
“What the fuck, Jo, we have neighbors!” Benny’s voice calls out from his room across the hall.
Jo skips into his room and drops onto his bed. “You got mail, my dude.”
Dean snatches the envelope out of her hands, recognizing the logo from the university on the other side of town. It’s light, but he tries not to let himself get pessimistic considering his acceptance to KC was light, too. He takes a deep breath and looks up at Jo who is biting her lip in excitement as he rips the envelope open. He sees the word ‘happy’ in the first sentence and his breath comes out in a relieved woosh as he confirms his assumption.
“I MADE IT!” Dean stands up as Jo squeals and launches herself at him with a congratulatory hug. She wraps around him like an affectionate squid and he stumbles into the hall, carrying her like a toddler. “Benny! Charlie!”
They come out to join in the hug and make plans to go out and celebrate for dinner.
Notes:
Dang I love thinking of Misha doing that coin tumble as Harvey Dent/Big Harv.
So, I've spent the last 4+ hours copy/pasting everything from GDocs to LibreOffice because Google is starting to lose their mind about adult content again and removing users' access. The only reason I'm bringing it up is because vacation is ending soon, and since I won't have access to the online version, uploads may end up later in the day (depending on how my schedule pans out). So, just a heads up you may need to read over dinner instead of lunch XD (based on EST posting times).
I hope you enjoyed their first fully public scene!
Chapter 32
Notes:
Kink/Content info for this chapter:
No kink, a lot of texting, true story from a graduation.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Dean is fidgeting as the school leaders and Valedictorian give their inspirational speeches and they get through their higher degree students. Luckily, there aren’t many Doctorate, Master Specialists, or Masters to get through before they start in on the Bachelor’s recipients. The whole time, Dean is alternating between offering tiny waves to Dad, Sammy, and Bobby, and looking up at Cas like a lovesick puppy. There have been a couple times that Cas offered a tiny smile, but for the most part, he is focused on the action on the stage. Dean understands it, but he doesn’t have to like it.
The 2-year degree students are finally being called and Dean risks a finger whistle as Charlie’s name is called and she walks across the stage. He gets a couple frantic hushes from students sitting near him and he hisses to back off, he’ll support her if he wants. In his neighbors’ defense, the whistle was way louder than he thought it’d be, but the smile on Charlie’s face was worth it.
There’s a decently loud series of whoops as Jo’s name echoes in the arena. Dean looks around and sees her mom and a few others from the Roadhouse all sitting by Bobby.
Dean has no idea how to describe the whispered hollerin’ that accompanies Benny’s name. The Roadhouse crew cheers for him as well, but Dean sees tears on the face of a woman he assumes is Benny’s mom as she waves at the stage.
His row stands up and slowly starts working their way to the line at the side of the stage. He nervously smoothes out the index card with his name on it and checks for the millionth time that it is still legible. He can feel his heart speeding up as the line shortens and he approaches the short stack of steps leading to the stage. His hand shakes as he hands over his little index card and gets into position.
“Dean Michael Winchester.”
He can’t even help the smile that splits his face as he walks over to the dean and accepts the folder and a handshake. He looks up as he shifts his tassel and sees Dad and Sammy standing up and cheering for him and he grins with a wave. As his gaze drops back down to make sure he doesn’t trip, he meets Cas’s eyes. His boyfriend’s face is so careful as he smiles and nods, but the pride and love in the sheen of unshed tears in his eyes are obvious to Dean. Gabriel is sitting next to him and offers Dean a wink and thumbs up before jerking his head to the side with a grin, reminding him he’s gotta skedaddle off the stage.
Dean pauses at the bottom of the steps and waits for the photographer to call him forward. Once everyone has been called and photographed, the dean asks everyone to stand and officially introduces the graduating class to the audience. The crowd enthusiastically cheers for the graduates as caps are tossed and then laugh along as the caps are hunted down. Dean, Benny, Charlie, and Jo find each other in the melee and grab onto each other with tearful laughter.
Charlie goes with Dean, Sammy, and John to celebrate as Jo and Benny go off with their own families. The families will all be introduced to each other in the morning at a brunch the roommates put together. The Roadhouse is unfortunately closed for a private party for Jo, and Dean can’t imagine any restaurant won’t be packed to the gills, so he and Charlie bring Dad and Sammy to the apartment to cook instead. They make burgers and fries and have a good time cracking jokes about the long graduation ceremony.
“That one poor Doctorate student will never live that down.” Charlie offers and Dean and John laugh along. “Like, I feel bad for the dad, too, but she’s gonna be hearing about that forever.”
“I must have missed it when I ran to take a leak,” Sam grumbles.
Charlie shares the story of a student who had achieved a Doctorate in the same discipline as her father, and had asked him to present her hood. Only when she went out on stage with him, instead of kneeling with her back to him, she knelt with her back to the audience and it looked slightly more suggestive. Her dad had taken a step back with an embarrassed smile and shake of his head before gesturing that she needed to turn around. She immediately did so, but her face was positively aflame as she received her hood and left the stage.
Sam giggles for a second before commenting. “I feel bad for her.”
“I do too, but you have to admit, it’s definitely a story.” Dean remembers the look on Cas’s face when it happened, like he wanted to laugh, but also had sympathy embarrassment.
“Yeah, it’s a story,” John laughs. He takes a bite of his burger before using it to gesture at the unmade boxes leaning against the living room walls. “So, you gonna get a new crew of roommates?”
Dean shares a quick look with Charlie as he slowly finishes the bite in his mouth. “Well, Jo is moving back home with her mom, I think. Benny’s heading back to Louisiana in a couple days with his family-”
“Holy crap, did you hear?!” Charlie interrupts and Dean could kiss her as he makes a questioning sound. He’s well aware of what she’s about to say, but hopes it’ll cause enough of a distraction that Dad’ll forget about his question. “That chick dumped him!”
“NO! After everything he did for her?!” Dean leans into the gossip hard to draw in Dad and Sammy.
“Yes! She was upset he wasn’t going to bring her back with him and let her drop out!” Charlie is almost bouncing in her seat and Dean notices that Dad and Sammy both seem to be getting invested.
“What’s all that about?” John asks.
Dean and Charlie regale their visitors with the story of the co-ed that has been a thorn in the roommates’ sides for over a year now. They play up a few things, drag out others, making the story as interesting as possible to hold the conversation.
“Well, at least the boy had prospects. What about you, son?” He turns a grin on Dean.
Dean swallows thickly, and he sees Charlie and Sam share a look as he tries to think of something to say. Sammy ends up taking the shot for the team. “Hey, Dad? Can we head back to the hotel? I’m beat.”
“Already?” John sounds surprised. “It’s early!”
“I didn’t want to say anything, but I’m dead tired from all the excitement, too. Besides, y’all are coming back in the morning for brunch, right?” Dean tries to look apologetic and sheepish and Charlie nods her agreement.
“Yeah, alright, I guess it was a long day for you kids,” John replies, begrudgingly. “What time tomorrow? Should I bring anything?”
“Nope, we’ve got it all covered, Mr Dubs. You two just show up at about ten and we’ll get you fed,” Charlie promises. “It’s gonna be a big spread. Jo’s making a big Southwestern Omelet hash, I’m on fruit, toast, and juice, Benny’s doing beignets and cheesy grits with Andouille, and Dean’s on pancakes and sweet pepper bacon.”
“Whoa, that all sounds great!” Sammy sounds excited and even John looks impressed.
“Coffee?” He asks, hopefully.
“Of course! With a few different creamers and sugar available.”
“Perfect.” John stands and hands his plate to Sam to put in the sink. Charlie follows Sam and they start loading the dishwasher together as Dad stands next to the table, looking awkward. Finally he huffs to himself and looks at Dean. “C’mere, boy.”
Dean stands up and is immediately grabbed tightly in John’s arms. He chuckles a bit and returns the hug with a couple slaps on the back. “What’s up, Dad?”
“I’m proud of you, Dean. And your mom would be, too.” John mumbles into Dean’s shoulder, but Dean hears him fine. He squeezes his eyes shut against the moist tickle that he feels.
“Thanks, Dad.” John heartily claps Dean on the back and clears his throat before letting him go and Dean tactfully looks away as his dad scrubs his hand down his face.
“You ready, Sam?”
Sam comes out, drying his hands on a towel. He tosses it over the back of a chair while reaching to hug Dean. The two leave for their hotel just as Jo and Benny come back from their own celebrations. The roommates stay up to chat for a bit before heading to their rooms to veg.
Castiel looks at the phone, confused as Dean’s ringtone plays. “Hello?”
“Hey, Cas. I-” Dean sounds emotional, and Castiel is certain that his lover is also exhausted. “I just wanna say thank you, and I really didn’t want to do it over text. Didn’t feel right. But you're so fucking awesome to me and you're the best.”
“Dean …” Castiel’s face is warm and he feels teary-eyed again. “You deserve the world, and I am happy every day to be the man who gets to try to give it to you.”
“You’re sure you want me to move in? I’m like, a total mess. And still in school, so I can’t contribute a whole lot to the bills yet-” Castiel can hear the insecure, wet wibble in Dean’s voice, can hear him fighting tears.
“Dean, I want all of you, and yes, my support is undefined. Emotional, physical, financial. I know your goals and I want to watch you reach them. You living here will be no burden to me. You provide so much to me that has nothing to do with chipping in on the bills.” Castiel’s keeps his voice low and calm. “You are my partner, and that means I help you when you need it. Remember what we discussed when I first brought it up?”
“You wouldn’t offer anything it would hurt you to give, and the better support I get now, the faster I will be done.” Dean’s voice is small, but thankfully sounds a little dryer.
“I love you, Dean. I want you here if you want to be here. If you want to look for a dorm, I want to help you find one. I want you happy, and I want you to be successful.”
There’s a muffled sniffle. Castiel gives Dean time to recover.
“Ok. So uh, I’m coming over tomorrow afternoon, we’ll go shopping, then maybe Tuesday do a cookout?”
“That sounds perfect. I’ll text Gabriel?”
“Ok. I’m gonna jump in the shower and pass out. Love you, Cas.”
“Sweet dreams, love.”
Notes:
I am still going (not strong, but steady lol) with writing!
1. That story of the Doctorate student? True. Happened at an FSU graduation I attended about 18y ago.
2. I am SO F-ING proud of myself for figuring out how to differentiate the background colors for the group chat. I hope y'all were about to hear who was typing!
3. Picturing Gabriel sitting on the sofa, loudly/theatrically wailing while eating everything in Cas' fridge just makes me laugh XDThank you for reading along and for your comments! I swear I read them all, I am just slow on replying of late x.x
Chapter 33
Summary:
Dean comes out to John and then heads to Cas' house.
Notes:
Kink/Content info for this chapter:
Coming out anxiety (Dean), non-scene lovemaking, scene blowjob.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Breakfast is hectic, delicious, and fun. Everyone is impressed with the cooking the roommates offered, and the roommates are glad to see everyone’s families getting along. Benny’s family takes over the kitchen at the end of breakfast and efficiently packages up the leftovers for easy distribution later. That done, Jo and Dean’s families pitch in on clean-up.
Jo’s family is first to head out; Ellen needs to open the Roadhouse. Benny’s family promises to head over before they leave to have dinner one night, and John says he’ll stop by for a beer on his way home.
Benny offers to take his parents on a tour of the campus and his favorite hang-out spots and Jo begs to come along. Charlie says she has an errand to run as well. Dean shoots her a grateful look as they head out and Charlie hugs him tightly and says she’s not going anywhere, just downstairs and to call if he needs her.
Sam is watching something on TV next to Dad when Dean takes a seat. He’s fidgety and he feels like his skin is clammy with sweat.
“Spit it out, son.” John gruffly says. “You want us to leave or something?”
“No, no sir, that’s not-” Dean takes a deep breath, letting it out slowly as he looks at Sam. Sam seems to notice something’s up and he’s suddenly on point, his gaze shifting from Dean to John and back as his gaze turns to understanding. “I need to talk to you about something, and I need you to listen, ok?”
“Shit … you didn’t knock up some girl, did you? Dammit, Dean, condoms are ten bucks-”
“Oh my god, Dad! No!” Dean runs his fingers through his hair and his chin drops to his chest.
“Ok ... Well?! You're worrying me, boy.”
“I-” Dean huffs a few breaths. “Ok, so it’s like this.”
Dean’s phone buzzes in his pocket and he lets out a frustrated grunt as he digs it out.
A soft smile curls Dean’s mouth as he reads the message a couple times.
“Aww, that’s from a special girl, am I right?” John smiles and nudges Sam happily but Sam doesn’t quite join in.
“Not exactly.” Dean slides his phone into his pocket and looks up. “It’s from a special guy, though.”
“What do you mean?” John’s smile doesn’t waver, but he looks confused. “Special guy, like … a best friend or something? Benny?”
“No, Dad. Better than a friend. A special guy that I’ve been dating for a year now.” Dean’s posture relaxes even as his stomach wraps itself in knots. John has gone very quiet and still, but Dean continues. “We found out we were interested in each other around Spring Break last year, gave it a couple months to make sure, and started dating before Summer session started last year.”
“You’re gay?” Dean has no idea what’s in his dad’s voice. He’s not terribly fond of the flat sound, but it doesn’t necessarily sound ‘bad’ either.
“No, I’m bi. I like girls and guys.”
“When did that start?!”
“I dunno, seventh grade?” Dean’s voice is gentle, but not nervous anymore. “I’ve had a few boyfriends over the years, and a few girlfriends.”
“So there’s a chance you’d-” John makes some weird gesture with his hand and Dean interprets it.
“I don’t think so, Dad. I uh, I really think this guy is it for me. Maybe not, I mean I’m not a fortune teller or whatever, but … I hope he is.”
“Did he go to your graduation?”
“Yeah, he was there.” Dean grins.
“I didn’t see you with anyone.”
“Yeah? I was there to graduate, and then spend time with you and Sammy. He was aware that I had family plans.” Dean holds up a hand when John opens his mouth again. “Yesterday was not the time to both come out AND introduce you to my boyfriend. I wanted to give you time to let step one settle before going to step two. Honestly, I wasn’t even gonna tell you about him, but … I can’t help how happy I am when he texts or calls, and … well you asked, and I wasn’t gonna lie to you about him.”
Dad sits back, and Dean can’t quite tell what the look on his face is. Instead of pushing the conversation, he stands up and goes to the kitchen to get sodas for everyone and grabs the remote, searching for something to watch. Settling on Jurassic Park, he pulls out his phone.
Charlie had come up and sat with Dean on the loveseat while he texted Cas, and they and Sam offer a running commentary for the movie, poking holes in theories and pointing out problems. Dad is silent for the duration of the movie, offering Dean a manly half-hug when it’s over and he and Sam are ready to leave.
“I’ll talk to you later, Dean. Just uh,” John rubs the back of his neck and shakes his head for a moment. “Just give me some time, alright?”
He gives Charlie a little wave as Dean hugs Sammy goodbye. They stop in the kitchen to get them their leftovers and then he follows them to the door. One final ‘drive safe’ is offered before Dean finally closes the door behind them.
“Well, that was exhausting.” Dean pulls a bottle of water out of the fridge and guzzles it down.
“It coulda been a LOT worse,” Charlie reminds him. “I think he’ll be ok. He probably had this idea that you’d meet Miss Right and come home and get married and make him a grandfather or something.”
“I know, still kinda unsettling to watch him just sit and watch a movie, and not say anything, like at all.” Dean tosses his bottle in the bin and grabs his keys. “I’m heading over to Cas’s. You're still coming to Mystery Spot tomorrow, right?”
“Yep, I’ll be at Cas’s at about two. Then for the cookout on Tuesday I’ll let Benny and Jo follow me, just in case.” Charlie shrugs, and Dean knows that it’s always a possibility that one or the other will freak out and want to leave, so he gets it.
“Sounds good.” He hugs her tight and heads out with a grin.
Castiel looks up from his book with a smile as he hears Baby’s rumble in the distance, growing louder as she gets closer. Setting the book aside, he stands and walks to the front door as the engine reaches peak volume before it abruptly goes silent. He opens the door just as Dean steps onto the porch, welcoming him in with a kiss. They venture into the house with an arm wrapped around his waist.
“Got a text from Sam while I was on the way over. Dad stopped at the Roadhouse and had a beer with Ellen before heading out for home, so that’s good.”
“It’s good he stopped for a beer before driving for a few hours?”
“Yeah, even though he looked pretty calm when he left, and gave me a hug and asked for some time, I was still a little worried he’d go for the hard stuff at the bar and end up at a motel or something. One beer is nothing.”
“I see your point.” Castiel rubs Dean’s shoulders for a moment while he opens the fridge. It is far emptier than it was the last time Dean opened it a few days ago.
“Jeez, you weren’t kidding, did Gabriel smuggle stuff out in his socks or something?” Dean shakes his head and closes the door.
“I have no idea. I was just watching Lord of the Rings and every once in a while, he’d get up and come back with food. I don’t really care, it was just a surprise how much he ended up eating.”
“You. Little. Shit. I. Was. Saving. Those. Reeses. Cups.”
Castiel chuckles as Dean mutters over his phone, texting Gabriel. Once the phone slides back into his pocket, he drums his fingers on the counter, deep in thought. Castiel leans against the counter, watching Dean with a grin. His grin turns mischievous and his posture straightens.
“Dean?”
“Hmm?” Dean had just opened the pantry; his head turns in Castiel’s direction but his eyes are still reviewing the contents. “What’s up?”
“Sweet boy …” Castiel murmurs. This grabs Dean’s complete attention. His eyes and body turn to face Castiel fully and his gaze is laser focused.
“Yes, Sir?”
“Not quite yet, but I was wondering if you’d like to play? Just something simple, a small challenge,” Castiel offers.
“Tell me?” Dean asks softly, already so obviously interested.
“I’m going to give you one minute to memorize the fridge and pantry, then you’ll sit at the table, pants around your ankles.” Castiel holds himself back from stalking into Dean’s space, but despite not moving, it still feels like he is circling his boy. “I’m going to blow you. You are not going to come. You are going to make a legible and feasible grocery list and menu for our cookout this week. If you finish your task first, you get a reward. If you don’t, you’ll be punished.”
Dean’s face had turned a becoming pink as Castiel had laid out the scene, his pupils dilating. Now, as Castiel waits for Dean to think over the terms, he watches his boy closely.
“Do I get to know the reward or punishment beforehand?” Dean is astute, but not smug.
“No.” Castiel watches as Dean thinks through the proposal, patiently waiting for his decision.
“Counter-proposal.” Castiel’s head tilts slightly before nodding and murmuring a soft ‘of course’. “Can we do that kind of challenge another time, maybe in the morning? We’ve both been busy with graduation stuff, and while I’d love to scene, kinda just wanna fool around tonight?”
Castiel’s posture relaxes and a soft smile curls his lips. “That is an excellent suggestion. How about this: we order take-out, cuddle, watch movies, and fool around, and go shopping in the morning instead while the stores are empty before we go to Mystery Spot?”
“Now you're talkin’,” Dean says with a grin. He steps closer and blocks Castiel in, wrapping his arms around his waist as Castiel runs his hands up Dean’s arms. Dean kisses Castiel eagerly, but chastely, lips parting but not bringing his tongue out to play. “So, what’re you in the mood for, sexy?”
Thirty minutes later, Castiel is setting plates on the coffee table. Dean’s fettuccine alfredo with grilled chicken and Castiel’s chicken parmesan steaming next to a beer and glass of Coke. He settles on the sofa after grabbing their ‘sofa table’, which is little more than a wide piece of wood that Dean had cut, stained, and glazed so they could still have a stable surface when watching movies. Dean comes out of the bathroom and helps set up dinner before starting the movie. They laugh and cuddle before cleaning up and heading to bed.
Castiel kisses the back of Dean’s neck and shoulders as he brushes his teeth, his hands smoothing over Dean’s chest and down his sides. Dean bends over to rinse and Castiel kisses down his spine as he palms an ass cheek.
He lays Dean out on the bed like the treasure he knows him to be. Starting at his hands, Castiel massages and kisses from fingertips to shoulders. Dean slicks up Castiel’s fingers and cradles him between his thighs. Castiel toys with Dean’s prostate, groaning into his mouth as Dean’s hands close in Castiel’s hair, holding him in place. He makes love to Dean, one hand supporting his weight and the other slowly stroking Dean’s cock in time with his thrusts. Dean’s hands can’t decide where to land, instead sliding over Castiel’s sweatslick back and biceps, squeezing his shoulders before moving on to scratch carefully over his chest. Castiel kisses Dean sweetly, hungrily, with a desperate care. He moves his lips over Dean’s cheeks and throat, the hitched breaths trickling into his ears like music.
Dean starts chanting, whispering Castiel’s name as his thighs tighten around Castiel’s waist, his pleas reaching a breathy yet guttural pitch as he comes over Castiel’s fist. Castiel follows him a handful of thrusts later, calling out Dean’s name. They drift back to reality together, sharing soft kisses and wispy giggles before they agree to a quick rinse-off in the shower.
Castiel nuzzles the back of Dean’s neck as he curls around him to sleep. Dean pulls Castiel’s hands to his lips, kissing his knuckles before bringing them back around his torso.
“Love you, Cas,” Dean murmurs.
“I love you, Dean. Sleep well.”
Dean frantically scribbles the list of things they need to buy from the store this morning, a few staples, but mostly for the cookout. His toes are curling so tightly he’s afraid his shoes will never fit right again. Cas is under the kitchen table trying (and kinda succeeding) to lobotomize Dean through his dick. He’s mumbling under his breath, desperate to finish this shopping list and hoping that at least part of the reward will be the spectacular orgasm Cas has been sucking into being.
“Corn … on … th’ cob … fucking fuck … d-diced ham … this is how I die, uh … chiPOTLE SAUCE!” Dean cries out as a sneaky finger begins circling his asshole. “Oh GOD, not fair! Uh … fuck … sliced cheeeeeeeeeese …”
“What kind of cheese, sweet boy?” Cas pops off Dean’s cock and in a rougher voice than usual adds his two cents just before diving back down while that sneaky finger slides in and lands right on Dean’s prostate.
“American, Sir! And cheddar!” Dean adds the notes to the list and hopes it is all legible when he’s done. “And, uh, fuck fuck fuck, iiiiiiiiiiiiice! Pie crust, heavy creeeeeam and and and PUDDING! I’m done, Sir!”
Dean slumps back in the chair as Cas’s hand appears in front of him. He hands down the shopping list as Cas continues to blow him and he waits for the verdict. A long hum vibrates down his cock as Cas reads the list. Dean grips the table, his eyes flutter shut and his head falls back, holding his orgasm back by the skin of his teeth. He sucks in a breath when Cas looks up at him with a smile.
“My good boy, a little sloppy, but still readable. You may come when you're ready, but be quick, we have aftercare and shopping to do.”
“Thank you, Sir,” Dean breathes out gratefully as Cas swallows him back down. It takes mere seconds before Dean groans out his climax. Cas chuckles low in his throat.
“Good boy …”
Notes:
Facts, fun not guaranteed:
1. The line, "Dammit, Dean, condoms are ten bucks" has made me almost PMP laughing every time I've read it, hearing it in my head in JDM's voice.
2. I also get the giggles with the shopping list XD
Chapter 34
Summary:
The roommates are invited for a cookout and Cards at Cas's ... one of the roommates is less than happy about the situation.
Chapter Text
Cas is helping Gabriel set up for Cards and Ro is in the kitchen slicing burger toppings. Dean is outside prepping the grill and mentally preparing for Charlie to arrive with Jo and Benny in tow, both grateful everything will finally be out in the open and anxious about his friends’ reactions. There’s a knock on the sliding glass door and he looks up. Gabriel is gesturing to the front of the house and Dean sets his tools aside to go inside. He hears the front door open just as he gets to the kitchen and Ro smiles at him encouragingly.
“Shoes off, kids.” Dean hears Charlie in the entryway and Cas enters the kitchen with a reassuring wink. Dean takes a deep breath and goes out to meet them.
“Damn, this is a nice place. Is Dean a sugar baby or something?” Jo probably thinks she’s whispering.
“He’d told me he was seeing an older guy, figures the guy’d have his shit together to have a house.” Benny’s boots thud to the ground.
Dean comes around the corner just in time to see Jo grab Benny by the shirt and point to one of the photos on the wall. He pauses to see what happens. Charlie looks at the picture curiously but is of course unsurprised by the people featured.
“Hey, that’s a new one.” She looks up and sees Dean looming down the hall. “When’s this one from?”
“Uh, a few weeks ago or so?” The photo in question was taken at BYOK but is very non-descript. Dean grins and blushes in memory. “Was a pre-graduation celebration.”
“Charlie, is that you?” Cas’s voice from the kitchen, despite knowing full well who it is.
“Yeah, be right there, Castiel!” Charlie calls out and hugs Dean as she passes by.
Dean walks over to Jo and Benny who are still shell-shocked.
“Hey, glad you could make it.”
“Is that for real, brother?” Benny tips his head in the direction of the picture. “Your guy is Mr Novak?”
“Yeah, for just over a year now.” Dean meets Benny’s surprised gaze with a soft smile. “We waited til after grades were submitted for the semester to even talk about it, really. But yeah.”
Benny looks at him closely before nodding. “He treats you right, and I know you ain’t abusing him bein’ a good guy, so … good job finding a real one. I’m happy for you, chief.” Benny hugs Dean tightly, and even kisses him on the cheek with a grin before walking off, following Charlie to the kitchen. Dean can hear everyone chatting, and Charlie’s laughter.
“Jo?”
“This isn’t what I expected.” Jo looks suspicious and angry, and honestly Dean can’t really blame her for the suspicion. The anger he feels is unwarranted, unless it's just because Charlie knew first. He nods a little sadly.
“I get it. Like, it hurts, but obviously it’s up to you. Just gonna say that if you end up wanting to be an asshole about it, you're gonna have to leave.”
Jo narrows her eyes and looks like she’s going to argue before finally replying, “I’m not willing to lose out on your cooking.”
“Dean?” Ro comes around the corner with a smile and Jo blinks in surprise. “Castiel finished making the patties and my wee lover is threatening to eat them raw if you don’t get them on the fire soon.”
“On my way, Ro, thanks.” Dean jerks his head for Jo to follow him into the kitchen. He finds Gabriel exaggeratingly hovering over the grill tray. “Hey, get away from my meat, you gremlin!”
“As I understand it, your meat is spoken for.” Gabriel waggles his eyebrows and Charlie groans.
“Dude, I coulda gone my whole life without thinking about Dean’s meat.” As Charlie declares her opinion, Dean hears Jo whisper “Mr Speight?!” under her breath before clenching her jaw.
“Your loss, Charlie, it’s rather tasty,” Cas teases. Charlie scrunches her nose and lightly punches Cas’s arm.
“Shut up, gross,” she laughs.
“Hot damn, is this the kinda stuff we been missin’ out on?!” Benny’s head is bouncing back and forth between whoever is speaking before laughing heartily. “Well, hell. If I’d known that Dean’s meat was on offer, I’d have invited him into the kitchen more often.” Benny winks at Dean.
“It’s well cared for,” Ro adds primly, tapping her fingernails on the counter close to the hot dogs.
“Oh my god, y’all. Give me that, I’ll be back when you can behave yourselves.” Dean grabs the tray of chicken, burger patties, hot dogs, and corn, rolling his eyes and heading out to the back yard.
“That’s an unfair condition, Deano!” Gabriel yells.
“Not my problem, Gabe-o!” Dean laughs.
Benny and Jo follow him with bottles of soda and close the sliding glass door. Charlie joins them after a minute with a bottle for Dean as well.
“Mr Speight and Dr MacLeod seem mighty familiar with you,” Jo asks, her voice dry and accusatory. “So. Staff were in on hiding this?”
“Hiding what?” Charlie replies as she sits down. Jo opens her mouth to reply but Dean answers first.
“There was nothing to hide, Jo.” Dean calmly replies as he is arranging everything over the flames in a way that they should cook evenly and finish at the same time. “Because nothing happened while I was his student. Gabriel was the first to know because he’s Cas’s cousin, and Ro is Gabriel’s girlfriend. Whether you believe it or not, there was nothing until just before summer session last year. I wasn’t gonna risk my degree or Cas’s career.”
“‘Nothing happened’? You had a crush,” Jo scoffs.
“So did you,” Benny shoots back. “Don’t be snippy about it.”
“You did?” Dean looks up in surprise.
“Come off it, Winchester, everyone did. Hell, even Charlie said he’s dreamy.”
“Recognizing someone’s attractiveness doesn’t mean they have a crush; don’t put words in Charlie’s mouth,” Dean replies as Charlie gives him a subtle thumbs-up. “Not that any of that matters. Amara had a crush on me, but I wasn’t interested. Having a crush isn’t against the law, and it doesn’t make a relationship.”
“You’re not giving Dean and Castiel a hard time because you're jealous, are you?” Charlie’s tone is cool and she steadily sips her root beer without breaking eye contact with Jo. “Because that wouldn’t be a good look on you.”
“Whatever.” Jo rolls her eyes and looks away, drinking her soda. The sliding glass opens and Cas, Ro, and Gabriel join them.
“Smells great out here, sweetheart.” Cas kisses Dean’s temple and looks over the loaded grill. “Better than when Gabriel tried grilling, that’s for sure.”
“When did you let Gabriel near an open flame?!” Dean laughs.
“It’s been a while, but you gotta admit, my eyebrows grew back nicely.” Gabriel brushes his hair out of his face with flourish as everyone (except Jo) laughs.
Dean mans the grill as most of the attendees chat casually. A timer goes off and Cas goes into the kitchen to empty the oven.
“You’re all in for a treat. I can’t believe Dean never made PWC for you before now!” Charlie gushes.
Dean keeps an eye on Jo as he starts pulling the food off the grill. She’s being pouty and he doesn’t want to lose his friend, but he’s also not willing to let her affect the cookout with her attitude. He gives Benny a look and Benny nods after a quick non-verbal conversation about Benny talking to Jo before they go inside. He then catches Charlie’s attention and has another quick eyeball discussion as he pulls the last of the corn off the heat. He covers the grill and quietly walks past Gabriel, nudging him with his foot and jerking his head. Gabriel takes Ro’s hand and they follow Dean inside as Charlie and Benny flank Jo for a chat.
Cas is setting up the counter as a buffet with all of the condiments and toppings, the mac and cheese, buns, salad, and plates and forks. Dean sets the tray of meat and grilled corn in the open spot between the buns and toppings and washes up in the sink. Cas follows him and leans close.
“Everything alright?”
“Jo’s not ok. And I don’t know-”
The glass door opens and Charlie, Jo, and Benny enter. Charlie looks determinedly chipper, Jo is eyeing the food, and Benny just looks like he’s trying not to look sad and frustrated. Cas curls an arm around Dean and whispers a few reassurances before kissing his cheek and turning to their guests.
“Thanks for coming, congratulations to the new graduates! Everyone, please get a plate and let’s play!”
After playing Cards for a few hours, and enjoying pie for dessert, Charlie crows with triumph at winning by a solid five points. There’s good natured grumbling, Dean and Ro actually coming in last. Dean heads outside to settle the grill. Everyone else helps clean up the game before straightening the kitchen; leftovers are divvied up. Jo is the epitome of forced politeness when she decides it’s time for her to leave that night. She shakes hands all around with a tight smile before slipping her shoes on and going out to her car and leaving. Gabriel and Ro follow her out with more personable joviality. Cas seems to sense a conversation coming on and asks Dean if he’d prefer it if Cas went upstairs.
“For the moment, yeah. But I’ll let you know if I need you.” Dean kisses him and Cas gives a wave and ‘good night’ to Benny and Charlie before going to the bedroom. Dean grabs fresh drinks and settles in the living room. “Ok, lay it on me.”
“Chief, she’s jealous, but she don’t know who she’s more pissed about. She had a crush on Castiel, sure, but uh … “ Benny rubs the back of his neck.
“She had a huge thing for you, too. And she was kinda hoping …” Charlie trails off.
“You gotta be shittin’ me.” Dean starts laughing in disbelief. “We lived together for almost two years, she never said anything, she’s gonna make that my problem and accuse Cas of whatever the hell?”
“She thought you were like, single on purpose ‘til graduating so you wouldn’t get distracted or Ace or something. And especially when you said you were sticking around …”
“No, fuck that. I call bullshit. You’ve all known all year that I’ve been with someone, the only thing y’all didn’t know was who. Everyone’s been happy for me because I’ve been happy, but now that it’s Cas and not some nameless person, now she’s got issues?” Dean sips his soda. “So, what. I’m out a friend because she’s gonna be a sore loser in a game I didn’t know she was playing?”
“I don’t think it’ll be that bad, brother. Just give her some time.”
“It can’t be easy to find out that your feasibly attainable peer-crush is unavailable because he’s actually with your unreasonable fantasy authority figure-crush,” Charlie offers sheepishly.
“You know I actually thought you two were gonna?”
“Me and Jo?” Charlie laughs. “No, she’s not my type. I prefer women who actually want to be with other women. Jo flirts like a pro, but it’s all fun for her. She’s got no interest in the ladies.”
“Oh. Huh.” Dean finishes off his drink. “My gaydar sucks ass, Charles, sorry.”
“No problem, mine works great and that’s what matters.” Charlie grins widely, making the boys laugh. “Seriously though, just give her time.”
Dean nods and Benny and Charlie take their bottles to the kitchen. He meets them at the door.
“I was gonna swing by this week, but … might hold off until Jo cools down, or the lease comes up, whichever comes first.” Dean opens his arms to Benny. “We need to hang out before you head home, though. Ping me, maybe Thursday?”
“Sounds good, man. And you're comin’ down to visit once in a while, you know that, right?” Benny slaps Dean on the back before letting him go.
“You got it, man.” Dean turns to hug Charlie. “Sorry, Red, you're stuck here with me.”
“I’m not stuck here with you, you're stuck here with me.” Charlie growls as she squeezes him.
“Yeah, yeah, Rorschach.” Dean lets her go with a laugh and steps out on the porch to see them off. “Drive safe, kids.”
Dean locks up downstairs before looking for Cas. He finds him reading, sitting up in bed, glasses perched on his face, wearing a pair of boxer briefs and nothing else, legs crossed at the ankle.
“Hello, Dean,” Cas’s voice is warm and he smiles, peering over the rim of his glasses. “Everything alright?”
“Yeah … I mean no, but yeah, and I’ll tell you about it tomorrow, if that’s ok?”
“Of course, sweetheart. You don’t have to tell me at all if you don’t want to.”
“No, I know. But I want to, just … I just wanna rinse off in the shower and come to bed.” Dean stops in the doorway to the bathroom.
“By all means, love.”
Dean takes a quick shower and brushes his teeth, putting on a clean pair of sleep shorts before sliding into bed. Cas sets his book aside, turns out the light, and shimmies down to snuggle with Dean. Closing his eyes, Dean curls into Cas’s embrace, kissing his chest as he fits himself under his chin. He feels kisses on the top of his head and the way Cas is smoothing his hands over his back is soothing. He smooshes another kiss to Cas’s chest and mumbles a good night just in time to fall asleep.
Notes:
Thank you for reading!
Chapter 35
Summary:
Dean and Cas have a quick conversation about Jo. Dean heads out for lunch with Benny and gets some surprising news and then some more surprising news. He then heads back to the apartment to clean out the rest of his stuff, but Jo is there and won't be ignored. Charlie plans her birthday party and invites Cas, Gabriel, Ro, and Gabriel's Cards. Dean also hears from Sam.
Notes:
Kink/Content info for this chapter:
Confronting Jo.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Do you think we need to do damage control? Should I notify Angus?” Dean had shared the previous night’s conversation over breakfast, and Castiel is curious how concerned he should be. He may be tenured, but the threat of a scandal could still be harmful, both for himself and the school's reputation.
“I don’t think so. She’s … bitchy, but I don’t think she’d go that far.” Dean is finishing his pancakes and bouncing his fork in thought. “When it’s all said and done, she’s a good person. Abrasive and she doesn’t pull her punches, (literally), but at the end of the day I don’t think she’s gonna hurt me, y’know?”
Castiel nods pensively. “I trust you.”
Dean purposely stuffs his cheeks like a chipmunk with the last of the pancakes on his plate and grins. Good lord, Castiel loves this goofy, kind, beautiful man. He almost feels guilty in keeping him all to himself. Almost.
Castiel has, with past partners, wondered what it would be like to have a ‘helping hand’ during a scene, but he’d never entertained the idea with any sort of sincerity. Being both voyeur and exhibitionist, he’s not what strict vanilla types would think of as ‘monogamous’, but when it comes to physical participation, he has always been of the mind that no one but he and his partner should be involved. And in a way, he does share Dean with an audience at the club.
“What’re you thinking about over there?” Dean is pulling Castiel’s plate away to take into the kitchen and he shakes his head at the question.
“Well, I was partially thinking about damage control … but then I started thinking about our last scene. From there, of course, I started daydreaming about the next one.” Castiel stands to help with clean-up and catches the gleam in Dean’s eyes.
“Oh really … I can’t wait,” Dean’s grin is naughty but infectious, and Castiel can’t help but return it. He leans close and whispers, letting his breath curl around Dean’s ear.
“I’ll let you know when I’ve got something in mind, sweetheart.”
Dean and Benny go out to lunch, just the two of them, Thursday before he’s supposed to leave. Benny reassures him that Jo is calming down about Cas and that Dean’s welcome to come over to pack his stuff up, but is still pissed off at how she found out.
“If I’d have done it at the apartment or anywhere else, she’d have had some problem with that, too. Or called me a liar or something. You know that as well as I do, man.” Dean levels a pointed look at Benny over their burnt ends sandwiches. Benny shrugs in agreement. “The only way to do it was to do the introduction.”
“You’re right.” Benny sighs and catches a dribble of BBQ sauce before it hits his beard. He looks up with a secret smile and Dean raises his eyebrows curiously. “Speakin’ of some love life, I think I may’ve met someone.”
“No shit?! This ain’t that chick again, right?” Dean narrows his eyes suspiciously.
“Naw, brother. Third time’s the charm, and she finally got the message, I think.” After their last break-up, Benny had told her not to contact him anymore, and after he stopped replying, she finally gave up. Dean and Charlie may have exaggerated how recent the break-up had happened when distracting John. “But it’s probably gonna surprise you. Hell, surprised me.”
Dean stabs into the cole slaw bowl they’re sharing. “Uh-oh, don’t tell me one of those girls that came with your folks …?”
“Oh God, no!” Benny laughs loudly, shaking the table. “Ain’t no one came up here that I don’t share blood with, man.”
“Ok, well, you got me then. You're leavin’ so can’t be anyone here.”
“Yeah, about that, too …” Benny grinned. “Mom and Dad took me around town the past few days and … well, they’re gonna set me up here. You remember that Greek place that closed up last year?”
“The Gyro Hero, yeah.” The restaurant had been one of their frequent haunts on account of its affordability and they’d all been sad to see it close after the owner moved to Florida. Dean’s eyes go wide. “No way! You're staying?!”
“I’m stayin’!” Benny throws his arms wide with joy and Dean jumps up to hug him.
“Hell yeah, man! And you're opening your restaurant!” Dean plops back into his seat, smiling ear-to-ear.
“Yep! So many of my family came up not just because I’m the first one to go to college, but also to look for and fix up a place. And it has a little apartment upstairs, so I don’t gotta find a place to live either if I don’t want to. It’s pretty solid. And it wasn’t closed long enough for all the stuff to be junk, y’know?” Benny excitedly talks about the new place and the cleaning and equipment his family is gifting him. By the time they’re done with their lunch, Dean knows everything about the new restaurant (to be called ‘The Bayou’) right down to what the plates are gonna look like, but he can’t stop smiling for his friend. “And when I’m ready to open, your first visit is on the house.”
“This kicks so much ass, man. I’m super happy and proud of you. Can’t wait to come out.” Dean takes their trash over to a bin as they walk out of the restaurant. Benny shoves his hands in his pockets and looks down, shyly. Dean sees the blush spreading over his cheeks. “Ben?”
“Speakin’ of coming out …” Benny looks up with a small smile and Dean works to keep his face neutral despite his shock. “The ‘love life’ bit I said? I met a guy. I was at the library last night, kinda talking to myself, you know how I do. I was going over what kind of stuff I gotta have available to employees and this happy string bean of a guy leans in and says ‘Don’t forget Dental insurance!’ And I looked up at him and … like, I never really thought about guys, but I never didn’t? think about guys either, you get me?”
“Yeah, I get that.” Dean smiles and pats Benny on the back, giving his shoulder a squeeze. “Do the girls know?”
“You’re the first. Well, the second I guess. First would be the guy I have a date with on Friday.” Benny winks. “We didn’t talk long at the library, he was in the middle of taking his kids home from the storytime thing. But cher, he has a smile that could stop a baby from crying and he’s so gentle with his young’ns that it made me all warm and fuzzy.”
“I expect a call on Saturday morning telling me all about it, you know that, right?”
“You got it, brother.”
They share another slapping hug before they part ways. Benny heads back over to his new restaurant to get back to work on the renovations and Dean makes his way to the apartment. He doesn’t have much more than clothes, bathroom stuff, and a few knick-knacks left to pick up that he can think of. His laptop is already at Cas’s, and the bed, desk, and bookshelf came with the apartment. He tries to drown out the little voice in the back of his head calling him a coward for waiting until Jo should be working to come to pack up.
He parks and pops into the leasing office to confirm the end of lease details and makes sure there will be a dolly available to borrow. The receptionist hands him a black gift bag (there’s a million behind her, blue ones and black ones) and congratulates him on his graduation and thanking him for being ‘a four-point-oh tenant’. All things being equal, he’ll miss this place. It’s a really kick-ass set-up with decent people in management. In the elevator, he peeks in the bag and sees a card, a notebook and pen, a few little snacks, and a $10 gift card to a local restaurant. Unlocking the door, he hangs his keys on the little hooks in the entryway and looks around at the apartment before heading down the hall to his room.
“Figures you’d try to sneak in when you thought there’d be no one here, you little chickenshit.”
Dean turns around and sees Jo standing in the doorway to her room. Her arms are crossed and she is scowling in his direction. He sighs.
“I wasn’t sure when you’d be working, but yeah, I took an educated guess. You haven’t talked to me since the cookout, not even in the group chat.” Dean shrugs.
“You haven’t reached out to me either, asshole.”
“No, you don’t get to do this to me. I’m not the asshole here. You shook my fucking hand when you left Cas’s place. I’ve been giving you the space you clearly wanted. I’ve been in the group chat, same as everyone else and you’ve ignored me. That’s on you.” Dean grabs a couple sodas out of the fridge and crashes onto the sofa. He sweeps his arm towards the other end of the couch. “Alright then, you wanna have it out. Let’s have it out.”
It doesn’t take long for Jo’s ‘concerned’ arguments about age differences and power imbalances to devolve into more honest jealousy. Claims of Dean supposedly giving out ‘signals’ over the past couple years. In the end, Jo isn’t willing to give up being pissy about ‘broken promises’ that Dean never made, and Dean is definitely not leaving Cas in any way.
“Alright, well. You do what you need to, I guess. But I live here now, with Cas, and I’m not gonna hide at home to make you feel better. I’ll still be hanging out with Charlie and Benny, too. You’ll either get over yourself or you won’t.” Dean stands up when Jo opens her mouth to argue again. “Nope, I’m done. I flirted back because it was pretty much your default setting with everyone you met. Benny and I flirted too even though he’s straight, and even me and Charlie a little despite her being a lesbian, and so did you. But you don’t have a bug up your ass about either of them, just me, and in your mind that’s my fault somehow. So, I’m gonna get my stuff out, and I’m gonna leave you alone. You decide if our friendship is worth whatever fantasy you imagined up.”
Dean tosses his empty can in the recycling on the way to his room, leaving Jo on the sofa pouting. He doesn’t like leaving on a bad note, but Jo is stubborn and trying to get her to admit she’s wrong would be a time sink. So he has to just give her time to straighten herself out. He peeks into Benny’s room and it is the same chaos as usual, so Dean assumes he’ll probably be here right up to the last day available. He heads into his room and starts packing.
After loading up Baby with his things and cleaning his room and bathroom, he double checks the kitchen to make sure he’s not leaving anything behind. Charlie comes in as he’s refilling the filtered water jug for the fridge.
“Hey! I didn’t know you were coming by today, I’d’ve helped out.”
“No big deal, I’m already packed up and deep-cleaned my rooms. Once everyone else is ready to be done, let me know if you want me to help with the big common areas cleaning.”
“I don’t think so, it’s not all that bad, really. Considering it’s been two years for four teens.” Charlie laughs and Dean agrees. Charlie looks down the hall where her and Jo’s rooms are; her door is open, Jo’s is closed. She lowers her voice. “How’s the Jo front?”
“She’s a perfect person who I heartlessly led on and Cas is some kind of predator,” Dean mumbles. “But I told it to her straight and that the ball’s in her court, but I’m not gonna indulge her fairytale crap.”
“Fair. Me and Benny tried talking to her a couple times, but she really built it up in her head, I guess.”
“Well, she never brought me in on the plan so, not sure what she expected.” Dean shrugs and Charlie smiles wanly. “I already warned her I’m not leaving the group chat either. Anyway, you know where to find me and you're welcome anytime. Well, probably call first.”
Dean winks with a smirk and Charlie rolls her eyes, punching his arm and laughing.
“Speaking of, my birthday is coming up, and I wanna do a mini DnD session, and a big Cards game. You think Cas and the gang will come?”
“Well, I can’t say for sure, but I think so. Especially if Cards are involved, you know Gabe’ll want to be there.” Dean grins.
“Awesome! I’ll text over the deets.”
Dean hugs her goodbye and turns in his keys at the leasing office. He stops off for a milkshake before heading home.
Castiel pulls out one of his cocktail recipe books after hearing about the invitation to Charlie’s birthday, and finding out she is turning 21. He passes by the standards, pausing on a chapter of ‘themed’ drinks. Knowing Charlie, she’d appreciate the nerdy aspect of what catches his eye. A cocktail from a restaurant he’d visited in LA years ago, Bäco Mercat. He takes a picture of the recipe in order to go shopping later. He calls out up the stairs where Dean is unpacking his clothes.
“Where do you think she’s planning on holding the party? Will it allow outside food and drink?”
“Not sure, lemme ask.”
Castiel puts the recipe book away and receives a text from Gabriel confirming he and Ro will likely attend, depending on the date of the party. He lounges on the couch for a few minutes to scroll on his phone. He listens to Dean’s movement in the bedroom as he puts his things away in the new dresser that Castiel had had delivered and the closet space he’d cleared, and his head falls back, a content smile on his lips as his eyes fall closed.
Dean comes down the stairs in that not running but not walking way that all young people seem to. “Forgot to tell you about Benny!”
“Hmm?” Castiel rolls his head and looks in Dean’s direction as he comes into the room.
Dean takes a seat on the couch and tells Castiel about Benny’s plans, ending with the news that Charlie’s party will be the first event in the new restaurant, even though it won’t officially open for a while after that. Castiel is honestly impressed and very happy for the young man and asks Dean to pass on his congratulations. He can’t help but be selfishly happy for Dean that Benny is staying local; he’d been the only one that was anticipated to leave.
Castiel’s eyes fall shut again when Dean wiggles his feet onto his lap. Castiel starts massaging Dean’s feet, careful not to tickle.
“What should we do for dinner?” Dean mumbles, obviously tired after his day packing and unpacking, as well as his conversation with Jo. Dean’s brother’s text tone pings and his feet jostle in Castiel’s hands as he digs out his phone. He sighs. “Sam says Dad’s asking me to come home sometime soon, for like a weekend.”
“Oh?” Castiel opens his eyes to better gauge Dean’s opinion on the invitation. His lover is biting and twisting his lips as he stares at his phone, his eyebrows drawn together in thought. “Does Sam have any insight as to your father’s mood?”
“Dad’s been quiet since they got back. Which, I mean it’s only been a few days, right? I really thought he’d be off grid for longer than that before wanting to talk to me.” Dean looks up at him, and he appears to want reassurance of some kind.
“I wish I could help, but I unfortunately don’t know enough of your father to make a guess.” Castiel resumes rubbing Dean’s feet. “Do you think you’d prefer inviting him here? That way you’ve got ‘home field advantage’?”
“No, I think I should get whatever is gonna happen to the bi thing out of the way first before introducing him to you.” Dean looks embarrassed and apologetic, sad. “Sorry, Cas.”
“I understand, sweetheart. No need to wonder if you're upsetting me. One step at a time.” Castiel smiles reassuringly and Dean visibly relaxes. Castiel pats his feet and Dean lets him up. He leans over and gives him a kiss. “How about some sandwiches tonight? We’ve got some cold cuts and cheese.”
“And chips?” Dean grins and leans up to kiss him again.
“Of course chips, lover.” Castiel kisses him again and goes to the kitchen to make sandwiches. He’s almost done when Dean slides up behind him and wraps his arms around Castiel’s waist. Dean kisses the back of his neck making him smile.
“I’m gonna head home about a week after Charlie’s party, but just a couple days, for the 4th. I feel like me being at the grill for the holiday may be a good idea … you know, just in case he has that ‘are you still my son and like guy crap’ mentality.” Dean grabs the cranberry lemonade out of the fridge and pours a couple glasses.
“Understandable and a good strategy.”
After dinner, they clean up and watch a movie before heading to bed. As he curls up, he enjoys Dean spooning up behind him. He kisses Dean’s palm and holds his wrist to his chest as they settle in to fall asleep.
“Love you, Cas,” is mumbled against his nape and he takes a deep breath.
He squeezes Dean’s arm and sighs, a smile in his voice. “I love you, Dean.”
Notes:
Upon seeing what chapter was being posted today, my brain decided to play, "GIMME FUEL GIMME FIRE GIMME CHAPTER THIRTY-FIVE" on a loop ... XD
Also, no, we won’t be seeing the birthday party, but rest assured, it was a lot of fun. Some of Charlie’s hacker-type friends from school showed up, Cas, Gabriel, and Ro came, but Jo did not. Cas brought Charlie a cocktail called Apples For Algernon made of dark rum, apple brandy, lemon-rosemary shrub, apple bitters, and honey, and yes she loved it. (I looked up what Felicia's favorite cocktails are, and she mentioned that restaurant specifically and that she'd never had something there she didn't like (paraphrased), and I was lucky to find that nerdy offering on one of their old menus XD ... yes, I go down the weirdest rabbit holes when writing)
Chapter 36
Summary:
Dean heads home for the July 4th weekend and has a talk with John.
Chapter Text
John’s truck isn’t in the driveway when Dean arrives, and he isn’t sure how to feel about it. He brings in his duffel and tosses it in front of his room before hunting Sammy down. He finds him sitting on the floor in the living room, playing video games with headphones on. The kid lets out a yelp of surprise and pulls off his headset when Dean plops onto the sofa behind him.
“Hey, Sammy, where’s Dad?” Dean ruffles Sam’s hair much to his obvious annoyance.
“Old Man Elkins’ called, some kind of emergency. He left right after you texted, so a couple hours I think.” Sammy tries to smooth his hair down.
“Ok, well you wanna go down to the fireworks place? If we wait much longer there won’t be none left.”
Sammy jumps up and runs to his room to get his sneakers on and follows Dean out to Baby. He pulls out his wallet and waves his learner’s permit at Dean. “Can I drive?”
“Not even if you paid me, squirt.” Dean laughs and slides behind the wheel as Sam mutters under his breath and gets in the passenger seat, putting his permit away. Dean drives down to the Wal-mart and pulls up next to the massive open air tent in the parking lot with the huge yellow ‘FIREWORKS!!’ sign. The selections haven’t been completely picked over yet, but most of the mid-level pricepoint shelves are empty, and there are more than a few others shopping. He checks his wallet. “Alright, I’ve got about two hundred bucks. Go nuts, kid.”
Sammy looks like he’s ten years old, he grins so widely before leaping into action. Dean makes sure the kid gets things appropriate to the size of their yard, but other than that, he lets Sam pick whatever he wants. He ends up on carry duty as Sam just hands him package after package. He smiles at the woman at the checkout table, an embarrassed sort of smile that she returns as Sam puts yet another multi-pack on the pile in his arms.
As she rings up their purchase, Dean looks over the probably not legally binding waiver that she asks him to sign advising the local ordinance for when and where they can be set off. He scribbles his name just as the last thing gets tallied up.
“That’ll be $198.76.” The woman tosses the smaller items into a bag and gives them to Sam as Dean hands over the contents of his wallet. “Y’all be careful and have fun.”
“Welp, let’s get home.” Dean checks his phone and sees a missed text from his dad. “Elkins is on the way home from the hospital, and Dad’ll be home after that. Let’s stop in Wal-mart and get a couple frozen dinners for tonight.”
“Can I get salad stuff for tomorrow? Dad only got burger toppings.” Sam stashes their fireworks in the trunk and gets in the car. Dean mentally checks his bank account before agreeing to the rabbit food and drives closer to the Wal-mart and parks. About ten minutes later, they are heading home.
“Listen up, you go in, you start making those frozen dinners and put your vegetable crap away,” Dean says when he sees his dad’s truck in the driveway. “If he starts yelling, go over to a friend’s house or something, ok?”
“I’m not gonna leave you here to get yelled at, Dean.” Sam grabs one of the fireworks bags along with the groceries. Dean sighs as he grabs the rest of them and closes the trunk. “I don’t think he will though. He’s been quiet, but he hasn’t seemed angry, just thoughtful.”
“Sometimes it’s different when in front of the person.” Dean gets the door open and gives Sammy a nudging shove to the kitchen. “We’re back!”
John comes out of the kitchen, wiping his hands on a towel. He eyeballs the abundance of fireworks with a laugh. “Hey, boys. We going to war or something?”
“Bobby gave me a little extra since he’s gone for a couple weeks and I couldn’t work. Figured I’d let the kid blow stuff up with it.” Dean shrugs as he sets the packages on the floor. He looks up at his dad warily. “How’s it going, Dad?”
“Danny was making some alterations to that Colt he has, you know that really old one? Trying to modify it from ball and powder to take a cartridge.” Dean’s eyes go wide, that’s tricky work for an expert, let alone a dude who’s been old as hell since Dean could remember. John chuckles darkly. “Yeah, you got it; didn’t go well. Lost half a finger, put a hole straight through his palm, ruined his favorite pants (and no, not from the gun), and got a stern talking to from local first responders and police.”
“I bet,” Dean laughs. “Glad he lived to be pissed about it, though.”
“Yeah … yeah …” John huffs out a tired laugh, claps Dean on the shoulder and steers him into the kitchen where Sam is pulling the first frozen dinner out of the microwave. “So, how was the drive?”
The rest of the evening goes by as normal. After dinner, they watch a little TV until Sam starts snoring on the couch. Dean shoves at him with his feet and John laughingly hollers to go rattle his own windows. Sam sleepily goes to bed, hanging onto the walls the whole way as Dean and John chuckle. The door to Sam’s room closes behind him and Dean and John look at each other for a moment, before Dean remembers he was supposed to be nervous. He swallows and looks away.
“Son, what- don’t-” John sighs and tries again. “Look at me, kid. You happy?”
“Yeah, I am.” Dean can’t help the soft smile that appears and his Dad almost has the same smile.
“Then nothing else matters.” Dean starts to talk but John raises his hand to hold him quiet. “I always asked about girls because you never said anything else. But I been thinking about it, and I guess there were signs that I missed about you and that’s on me. And it ain’t like I know gay friends or go to parades or nothin’ like that. But I don’t have problems with ‘em. Ok? I needed time to … adjust my expectations for you … and me, if I’m honest. But I ain’t gonna treat you different, you're my son, and always been my son and gonna be my son til the day you die.”
Dean stares at his dad in awe; that’s the most touchy-feely speech he’s ever heard out of the man. He realizes that he’s just been looking at John without saying anything when his dad rubs the back of his neck and looks away, his face turning pink.
“Thanks.” Dean’s voice is a little choked up, but he thinks he’s entitled. John offers him a wink before standing up and patting his shoulder as he walks down the hall.
“G’night, son.”
“Love you, Dad.”
John stops and turns around, looking a little surprised before he breaks out into a broad smile that takes years off his face. “Love you too, Dean.”
Dean starts his burgers in the morning, prepping the meat as he makes breakfast. Sammy comes in and takes a stack of pancakes and some eggs and bacon, puts his plate on the table and comes back for juice.
“Everything ok?” Sam leans in and whispers, one eye on the hallway and the other making sure he doesn’t spill the OJ.
“Yep, everything’s good,” Dean grins and flips the last of the pancakes onto a plate, sliding it onto the table. “Pour me one, dude.”
The hamburgers resting in the fridge, bacon and eggs pan in the sink, Dean has a seat and starts eating breakfast as Sam hands him a glass of juice. John comes in about halfway through, yawning and reaching for the coffee maker.
“What’s the plan, boys?” John takes the last plate on the counter and a mug of black coffee and listens to Sam and Dean tell him what time the grilling and blowing crap up will start. “Oh, I should warn Danny. I’d invited him a couple weeks ago, but under the circumstances, he may be jumpy around explosions.”
Sam and Dean make worried grimaces and clean up the kitchen as John calls Mr Elkins who is looped out on pain meds. He seems to sober up just enough to agree that he doesn’t want to come over before hanging up.
Later, in the early afternoon, Dean and John give Baby a once over, John nodding his approval over how well Dean is maintaining her. “How’s your guy like her?”
“He loves her, but he drives an old school Lincoln Continental,” Dean laughs. “Total pimpmobile, but I’ve been taking care of it and it runs nice.”
“That’s my boy.” They head back inside and find Sam pulling out all the veggies that need to be prepped.
“You trying to tell me something, Sammy?” Dean pulls out the charcoal and heads to the backyard, giggling.
After everything is off the grill, and burgers dressed up, Dean decides it’s time.
“So, the guy I been seeing, it’s pretty serious.” John pauses and nods to let Dean know he’s listening. “I moved in with him a few weeks ago, just after our anniversary actually.”
“Wow, that’s awesome, Dean!” Dean thinks that Sam’s laying it on kinda thick, but offers him a grin anyway.
“Yeah, it is. The commute over to my new school is a little farther but it ain’t bad.”
“Your guy, what’s he think about you still going to school and workin’ part time?” John’s thinking like a partner, and Dean appreciates it.
“He’s all for it. We talked about it a lot since like, March. He’s real proud of me and stuff.” Dean can’t help but blush remembering how Cas had congratulated him over his acceptance letter. “Real proud. So, we got all that figured out.”
“He’s ok payin’ for the place? What’s he do for a living?”
“Uh, ok. I’m gonna tell you, and it’s gonna sound weird, but gonna need you to trust me, ok?” Dean takes a big bite of his burger to try to settle his stomach. He notices that Sam and Dad are waiting patiently but warily. “He’s older, a teacher.”
Dean sees Sam’s eyes go round but he’s watching his Dad’s reaction. After a moment, John waves his hand as though telling Dean to get on with the story. He tells a filtered version of their meeting and eventual get together, skipping the details he doesn’t think are vital to the story or too intimate. John had started eating again after a few minutes and now Dean is waiting for the verdict. Even Sammy is quiet other than crunching through his carrots. John takes a swig of his beer.
“So? When can we meet ‘im?” John chuckles as Dean gawps like a fish. “You asked me to trust you, son. I’m trusting you. No tricks, but we still wanna meet him.”
“O-ok. Maybe for his birthday cookout? It’ll be in September.” John agrees to come up and Dean can’t help but feel both relieved, and a little suspicious. Feels like this went like some perfect fairytale, not the real world.
Sam checks his watch and goes inside to grab the fireworks. They spend the rest of the night blowing stuff up and running from debris. When it’s time to go in, Dean hugs his dad and he isn’t sure who is more surprised by it.
Notes:
I'm no John apologist, but this John isn't quite canon John :)
Chapter 37
Summary:
Dean casually looks through the Big Fucking Book and has a few questions for Cas. As a result, Cas plans a scene for Dean, something even Cas has never done before.
Notes:
Kink/Content info for this chapter:
Medical Kink, dub-con as part of a pre-arranged scene (it looks dubious in action, but was already agreed on).
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Hey, Cas?” Dean comes out of their home office holding the Big Fucking Book. Castiel looks up from his knitting and pauses the documentary he’d recorded and makes a welcoming sound. Dean sits on the other end of the couch and Castiel can see that he is looking over their kink lists. “You’ve been doing this a while, right? So how do you still have ‘maybes’ on your list?”
“Well, for starters, I didn’t have a ‘To Do’ list when I would engage with a partner or visit the club. So, believe it or not, there are things that I’ve been curious about but never had an opportunity to try.” Castiel reaches for his drink before continuing. “In addition to that, some of those things require a certain amount of preparation, so they aren’t something that I could do at a moment’s notice. Or, they are things that I am willing to do, that I may be good at, but don’t necessarily do anything for me. I’m willing to do them for my partner and receive my satisfaction vicariously, or as a job well done. The only things that I have marked as a ‘no’ are if I don’t feel sufficiently trained to do, or would affect my mental health. Why, which one are you looking at?”
“Nothing in particular,” Dean closes the binder and taps his fingers on the cover. “Can we do something you’ve never done before? Something you’ve always wanted to try?”
“Of course we can, any requests?” Castiel’s mind is already on the move and he’s already smiling as he holds out his hand.
“Nope, go nuts, Cas,” Dean winks and smiles broadly, his tongue in his teeth as he hands over the binder. “You’ve got my list; I trust you.”
“Ok, I’ll plan for next weekend, so you’ll still have a week to unwind before classes start.” Castiel cracks open the book, already sure what he’s going to propose but wanting to check Dean’s list to be sure.
“Awesome,” Dean hops up and kisses Castiel. “I’m heading out to meet Benny and Garth, back in a couple hours.”
“Have fun, tell them I said hello!” Castiel has become rather fond of Benny and his new boyfriend, Garth. The dentist is a little older than Benny, a widower with three children, and Benny looks at him like he hung the moon. Garth looks at Benny the same way, and his children are already taken with Benny as well. “Oh, and ask if the potluck is still on this Saturday and if we should bring Cards for after bedtime?”
“Will do, babe.” Dean kisses him again before grabbing his keys and heading out.
Castiel stands and stretches before heading into his office and booting up his laptop. He opens the binder to Dean’s list and pulls up the BYOK members’ site. This is bound to be a fun evening, provided the room he has in mind is available. He sends out the email and is still perusing the website when he receives a confirmation. Pleased, he sits back and starts to further design the scene.
Castiel looks through the room he has booked for the night and all of its contents, and the aftercare suite next door. He allows himself a moment to marvel at the setup of the club before returning to the scene room. A medical exam room, like one you’d find anywhere if just a bit on the small side. He’d half considered requesting the ‘GYN’ room, to get the reclining stirrup seat, but in the end decided to go with a standard long padded table. He and Dean had discussed the basics of the scene the previous evening and Dean had a couple questions when he woke in the morning before double confirming that he was pleased with the premise. Very little if anything was scripted, other than the use of Dean’s name, and the sexual aspect.
There are two doors in the exam room, one leading to the aftercare suite (labelled ‘PRIVATE’), the other marked ‘WAITING ROOM’, which is little more than a sliver of space with a single chair and side table with magazines. There is benign artwork on the wall of the waiting room, and a small plaque on each door advising ‘EXIT’ and ‘EXAM ROOM’ respectively. While they had arrived together, Dean had headed to the lounge to prepare while Castiel had headed to the exam room. Castiel is leaning against the small counter, waiting for the light on the wall to indicate that the waiting room is occupied. When it finally blinks, he has to force himself to not rush right over to the door to admit Dean. He stifles a small chuckle at the fleeting thought to make his boy wait for ten minutes or more, like a real medical office, but he could never. He does one last visual check of the room and nods to himself before picking up the clipboard he’d brought with him and going to the waiting room door.
“You must be Mr Winchester.” Castiel looks up from his clipboard and tilts his head in a question. Dean looks up, slight apprehension in his body language, but Castiel catches how his eyes rove over his long white coat, catching on the stethoscope peeking out of one pocket. “No need to be nervous, right this way.”
Dean stands and follows him into the exam room. Castiel looks at the clipboard and reads the contents over for a moment as Dean stands next to the exam table.
“Now, you're here for a standard physical, and sexual health review, is that right?” Castiel looks up into Dean’s eyes which are glued to Castiel’s feet in shock and inwardly crows with glee. His boy’s love of Dr Sexy had inspired him and he’d bought cowboy boots just for this scene, broken them in as much as he could in secret, and hidden them in his bag. “Mr Winchester, is everything alright?”
Dean’s eyes snap up to meet Castiel’s and the lust he sees there is palpable. Dean clears his throat. “Yeah, uh. Just a little nervous, sorry. Nice uh, nice boots.” His gaze drops again and Castiel smirks.
“Thank you.” He gives Dean another moment to absorb it all before continuing. “As this will be comprehensive, please remove all of your clothing and hop up on the table.”
“No paper gown?” Dean laughs as he begins to get undressed.
“I don’t see a need for it. I’ll just need to move it out of the way constantly, after all.” Castiel leans into the slightly detached ‘just another day at the office’ persona he’d decided on for this scene. “When you say sexual health, are you concerned about something in particular?”
“Nah, I’ve got a new uh, boyfriend. Never had one before, and I wanna make sure I’m good to have a good time.” Dean had been tasked with making up his own role, and Castiel nods in understanding.
“So a thorough check that you’ll be able to enjoy whatever he happens to do.” Castiel makes a couple scribbles on the clipboard before tossing it on the counter. He snaps on a pair of black latex gloves and wiggles his fingers together to make sure they are snug. “I can do that for you, Mr Winchester. By the time we’re done, you’ll be thoroughly checked and educated for your new boyfriend.”
Castiel takes his time giving Dean a physical. From looking in his ears to checking his reflexes, he pokes and prods Dean all over. Dean’s head rolls a bit on more than one occasion as Castiel’s latex covered hands smooth over his skin. He enjoys feeling Dean’s muscles flex and watching the tiny shivers move through him.
“Alright, you look to be in excellent overall health. I’ll proceed to the sexual review, if you’ll stand up please.” He grabs a tube of lube out of a drawer and drops it on the exam table as Dean gets to his feet. He then pulls out two condoms and lays them next to the lube. Dean lets out a small chuckle.
“You can put those away, man, I know how to put condoms on.”
“I have no doubt, but they are still necessary for the remainder of the review.” Castiel takes Dean’s balls in his hand carefully but firmly and Dean’s eyes go wide. “And please don’t call me ‘man’.”
“Y-yes, Doctor.” Dean’s dick bounces and he swallows hard.
A shiver shimmies down Castiel’s spine and he catalogues it for later. Perhaps this is more of a repeatable kink than he’d originally thought.
Let the fun begin, Castiel thinks to himself. He takes a half step closer to Dean, right into his personal space. “Cough.”
Dean coughs through Castiel rolling his balls in his palm. He’s gripping the exam table as he leans back on it, his cock rising proudly. Castiel releases his balls and Dean flushes and moves to cover his hard-on. “Sorry, Doctor.”
“Not sure why you're covering it,” Castiel gives Dean’s hands a pointed look and waits for him to move out of his way before firmly gripping him. “You have excellent blood flow, Mr Winchester. I can feel a strong pulse. Is this your standard firmness when erect or can you get … harder?”
Dean’s breath is shaky and Castiel waits. “Uh, I never checked?” He makes a small squeak at the end when Castiel begins to stroke him dry. “Feels pretty hard to me, Doc.”
“Doctor.” He gives Dean’s cock a tight squeeze before stroking a few more times.
“Sorry, Doctor.” Dean’s eyes roll closed and his head drops back. He bites his lip as his hips and thighs tremble with the effort of holding still.
“You’re very responsive, and your penis is harder than when I’d asked before, in case you're interested.” He releases Dean and steps back. “Turn around, elbows on the table, feet apart, please.”
He picks up the tube of lube and rolls it in his palms. Dean is watching his hands and licking his lips, but not moving. Castiel gestures with a finger to look up and Dean meets his eyes. Castiel spins his finger slowly, reminding Dean of his instructions. He lets out a shaky sigh.
“Yes, Doctor.”
Squeezing out a dollop of lube onto his fingers, he tosses it back next to the condoms.
“You’ll feel me touching now, and deep breath in … and out.” He narrates as he pulls one of Dean’s cheeks out of the way and slides a finger into him. “Good job, relax now, one more finger.”
He slides his fingers slowly into Dean, turning and curling them. A low groan erupts from Dean and his head drops to the table. Castiel presses his free hand into the small of Dean’s back, encouraging him to arch slightly. He concentrates solely on stimulating Dean’s prostate, slowly rubbing circles on it. Dean can’t help but push back into him.
“That’s it, relax, let go and feel. Let’s see how far you can go.” Castiel enjoys the escalating panting and groaning, bringing Dean closer to climax. While he drives Dean out of his mind, he questions him and interprets Dean’s varied sounds when he answers. “Have you discussed sexual activity with your partner yet? Good. Is your boyfriend a top or a bottom? Alright, I can work with that.”
Dean makes a slightly questioning sound at Castiel’s reply, but doesn’t say anything as Castiel continues to overwhelm him. With Dean suitably distracted, Castiel pulls himself out, stroking himself a few times before stopping abruptly. He pulls his fingers out and removes the soiled glove as Dean finds his breath. His knees are shaky as he tries to straighten, but Castiel presses on the small of his back again. “Not so fast, Mr Winchester, we aren’t done.”
In the moment that Dean relaxes back into the table, Castiel opens a condom and swiftly rolls it on. Stepping back behind him, he guides his cock into Dean before gripping his hips. Dean’s head comes up, a look of surprise on his face.
“Doctor?! Wha-” Dean’s question cuts off with a grunt as Castiel thrusts deeply, coming to a stop when his hipbones press into Dean’s cheeks. After a moment, Dean tries again. “D-Doctor? What’re you dooooo-fuck …”
Castiel had pulled out and thrust back in and he smirks as Dean’s words trail off. “I’m making sure you're suitably prepared for sexual activity with a topping partner.” He doesn’t elaborate as he begins to fuck Dean in earnest, and Dean has nothing more to say. Castiel curls a gloved hand over Dean’s shoulder, and is taken off guard when Dean’s head turns and he sucks a finger into his mouth.
“Oral fixation as well?” Castiel pants but offers Dean two fingers to suck on. “Your boyfriend is a lucky man, Mr Winchester.”
Dean groans deep in his chest and arches his back as acutely as he can as he sucks and gnaws on Castiel’s fingers. Castiel chuckles quietly and gingerly pulls out. Dean whines around Castiel’s fingers, which he hooks in Dean’s cheek, gently guiding him to turn around. Castiel leads Dean to hop up on the exam table and lie back, pulling him closer til his ass is hanging off the end, his thighs against Castiel’s chest. Guiding himself back in, he enjoys Dean’s whispered appreciation.
“Ffffuck yes, Doctor, god damn, thank you,” Castiel tries to hide his grin as Dean reaches the babbling stage. Wrapping an arm around Dean’s thighs to hold him close, he reaches up and pinches a nipple as he begins fucking him again. Dean’s pitch changes and his hands tear into the paper covering the table.
“Can you orgasm like this, Mr Winchester?” Castiel is surprised when that is the catalyst that causes Dean to climax. He’s not sure why he’s surprised, Dean’s ability to come on command during scenes is something that other Doms have commented envy over. He pulls out again and removes the condom. He smooths his hands over Dean, lulling his boy into relaxing. “Perfect. If you’ll be offering your boyfriend oral sex, and you're at all wondering about it, we can test your gag reflex today, as well.”
Dean, who had been floppily resting post-orgasm, suddenly explodes into motion. He heavily, but carefully, drops to his knees in front of Castiel. “Yes, please, Doctor?”
“Of course.” Castiel reaches for the second condom and rolls it on, much to Dean’s apparent dismay. “Safety first, Mr Winchester. I will schedule you for testing before you leave, but you need to make sure your new boyfriend has up to date results as well.”
He cups Dean’s chin in his hand and revels in the slightly unfocused look in his eyes before he slowly, deliberately, raises his eyebrow. Dean’s entire body shivers as he licks his lips and opens his mouth.
Castiel slides between Dean’s lips and gets a slight nod from Dean when he hits the back of his mouth. Dean shuffles forward enough to wrap his arm around one of Castiel’s legs and straddles his foot, the pointed toe of his boot pressing into Dean's perineum. Castiel lets out a small smirk as he presses into Dean’s throat and feels his boy begin to rut against him. It doesn’t take very long before he comes, and he allows Dean to climax again on his cowboy boot. He helps Dean to his feet and steadies him against the exam table. He swiftly strips off the condom and ties it off, dropping it onto the paper-covered table. He fixes his trousers before picking up his clipboard.
“Did you have any other questions or concerns, Mr Winchester?” He scribbles nonsense on the paper.
“Don’t think so, heh. I’m all good?” Dean looks up at him, a bit wobbly.
“I would have to agree with you; you are indeed 'all good'. Perfect health, impressive refractory period, mouth, throat, and rectum are in excellent working order. I believe you’ll make your boyfriend very happy.” Castiel offers a tight smile and extends his hand. “Have a good afternoon, Mr Winchester, call me with any questions.”
“Sure will, Doctor, thanks.” When Dean puts his hand in Castiel’s, the Dom shakes it before giving it a squeeze and pulling Dean into his arms.
“My beautiful boy …” Dean is pliable and folds himself into Castiel’s embrace with a chuckle. “You did so well, did you have fun?”
“Hell yeah, I did … the cowboy boots were a surprise,” Dean murmurs and nudges his bare foot against Castiel’s boots.
“I’m so glad you liked them.” Castiel leans over and grabs Dean’s clothes off the table before turning to the ‘PRIVATE’ door with a smile. “Come on, sweetheart. Aftercare time.”
Notes:
I hope everyone enjoyed! :D
Chapter 38
Summary:
Castiel's birthday cookout, complete with many special guests!
Chapter Text
Dean flits around the kitchen finishing Cas’ birthday pies and supervises as Cas preps the tray of meat for the grill. He’s trying to keep his mind off the fact that John and Sammy are expected to arrive soon. Dean and Cas had discussed and decided to invite them earlier than the party would actually start since there would be too many guests to facilitate real conversation otherwise. Cas had gently nudged Dean into realizing that it may seem suspicious if they avoided any meaningful time with John, specifically. And just because Castiel was right, doesn’t make it any easier knowing that John’s truck was probably coming off the interstate right now.
“About a half hour and they’ll be here,” Dean lets out a deep breath and slides his phone back into his pocket. He cuts the edges off his frankly perfect lattice-work before setting the pies in the fridge until it’s time to bake. He begins to stress clean the already sparkling counters until Cas comes up behind him and wraps his arms around his waist.
“The hard part is over, sweetheart. He accepts you as a bisexual man, you told me about the conversation in July so he just wants to make sure you're safe and not being taken advantage of. As you are, and I’m not, I’m not at all nervous.” He kisses the side of Dean’s neck and threads their fingers together. He hums and a chuckle escapes. “Honestly, I think I was more nervous when you invited Charlie than I am meeting your father.”
“Really?” Dean turns around and rests his head on Cas’s shoulder. “You seemed so … calm.”
Cas holds him tighter and hums his agreement. “Cleverly acted, if I say so myself.”
Dean can’t help but laugh before kissing Cas. “Don’t ever change, sweetheart.”
They cover the meat tray and slide it into the fridge as well before doing a last minute check for anything needing to be done. Dean loads up a classic rock playlist that’s just loud enough to be heard but not loud enough to make conversation frustrating. That done, he rushes upstairs to go to the bathroom and compulsively checks again if he has any visible marks as he washes his hands. He doesn’t, and he didn’t the last three times he checked, but no harm in making sure.
Dean nearly trips on the stairs as he hears John’s truck pull into the driveway. Rushing to the door, he scrapes his hands down his thighs to make sure they are dry. The breath he pushes out is so large it rounds out his cheeks.
“It’s going to be fine, sweetheart,” Cas’ voice has an amused tone as he appears behind Dean.
“I know. Doesn’t make it any easier,” Dean mumbles. Cas kisses his temple as he reaches past him to unlock the door. Dean opens it just as his dad and Sam start up the porch steps. He puts on a smile that only feels a little strained. “Hey, Dad.”
Castiel can not figure out John Winchester. He obviously cares about his boys, but it manifests so oddly, ranging from borderline neglect levels of detachment to overbearing control, and all points in between. Dean has told him stories, of course, and Castiel feels like the extremes were John’s auto-pilot when the boys were younger. He’s definitely making an effort to be a better father, and succeeding in many ways, but he still slides into bad habits, and the boys have Pavlovian responses that they may never grow out of. The way Dean and Sam’s spines straighten when John directs a question to them makes it obvious how John expected to be viewed in their formative years. However, in a few ways, John also truly doesn’t really have the vaguest clue about their day to day lives. It’s a puzzle that Castiel is sure he’d never figure out. He also isn’t sure it matters.
John had given him a manly handshake but didn’t posture as Castiel had been expecting him to. They were of a height to each other, maybe only an inch or two difference, but John looked more aged than Castiel had expected. He wasn’t that much older than Castiel, but his face showed a harsher life lived. Based on what Dean had told him, after his wife’s death John had sought therapy from Jim Beam and Jack Daniels and he hadn’t escaped their grip until Dean started applying for scholarships in his Junior year of high school. John stayed away from most alcohol these days, never at home, and never more than one drink before stopping. Out of respect, Castiel did not have any alcohol on offer for the party.
Sam on the other hand is every stereotypical younger brother Castiel had ever met, other than the boy’s height. He looks to be, at most, only a couple inches shorter than Dean, and likely isn’t even done growing yet. But he is nosy, exuberant, and smart. After Thanksgiving, he also seems to be more careful and understanding of nuance.
After the obligatory downstairs tour, they’d settled in the living room with homemade root beers and light snacks. They’d already made it through the obvious small talk and Castiel could tell that John was itching to get him on his own while not wanting to offend Dean to ask for it.
“Dean, I believe your father would like to talk to me alone. Would that be alright?” Dean gives his dad a suspicious look before nodding. Castiel reaches out and gives Dean’s arm a squeeze before smiling at him. “Thank you, sweetheart.”
“C’mon, Sammy.” Dean grabs his brother’s arm and yanks him to his feet. “You gotta see the backyard. One of these days, I’m gonna talk him into getting a pool …”
Dean’s voice tapers off as the boys slide the back door shut and Castiel chuckles. John shakes his head.
“You gonna let him talk you into that?” John’s query sounds lighthearted, but also somewhat accusatory.
“I know Dean would love a pool, but it is a large undertaking and expense that we’d need to discuss first.” Castiel isn’t entirely sold on it, but he wasn’t going to dismiss Dean’s thoughts out of hand, and he explains that to John before continuing. “I may have been here for years, but this is just as much Dean’s home as mine now. It would be controlling and borderline abusive in my opinion, if he wasn’t allowed to propose or make changes. That said, even if we disagree about a permanent pool, I wouldn’t mind a small pop-up pool that can be stored in the winter.”
“Hmm,” John’s eyes are clear and sharp as they study Castiel, but Castiel genuinely is unconcerned. He knows their relationship is healthy, if unconventional, and John should be able to see that if he observes them objectively. “So you see this lasting a while, then?”
“If it were up to me, it would last forever. At the risk of sounding poetic, I’ve never had a relationship like I do with Dean. We enjoy each other’s company even in the most mundane of tasks, like cleaning or watching TV. We both have other friends and hobbies outside of the home and separate from each other, so there’s no isolation going on for either of us. We go out, we stay in. To be clear, I love him. I value his companionship and friendship just as much as I do our intimate relationship,” Castiel pauses a moment while John gets his face under control at the term ‘intimate relationship’ and whatever images that conjured for him. “Apologies for being blunt, but it is true. Before we even went on our first date, I was very clear to Dean that I didn’t want a fling, that I was looking for a well-rounded mutually fulfilling relationship. We discussed things at length, and I feel that the level of communication we have facilitated our success and will continue to do so.
“I’ll admit, due to his age and lack of experience, the communication part was difficult for Dean at first.” Castiel chuckles softly with a wistful smile. “He worried about saying the wrong thing, or seeming ‘too young’ for not being able to handle things by himself. I explained to him that that is what being a partner is, and that instead of worrying to just ask. Because the chances that what he was worried about got worse after asking were infinitesimal. It’s my pleasure and privilege to care for him, and as his partner to support him.”
“He’s still a kid though, what happens if he grows up and changes his mind?”
“I support him. I want him to be happy. If that is no longer with me, I support him and nurse my broken heart without burdening him.” Castiel legitimately feels an ache in his chest even talking about it. He would be heartbroken if Dean decided to move on, but he would never make Dean responsible for Castiel’s feelings.
“Hmm,” John hums again and tips up his bottle, finishing his root beer. He gently shakes the bottle. “You got anything stronger?”
“Well, I didn’t purchase anything alcoholic because there will be a few small children here this afternoon and I thought it better to not risk it. But I did mix up a batch of cranberry lemonade this morning that’ll curl the hair on your chest.” Castiel doesn’t think it would be prudent to mention that Garth’s children weren’t the only reason for his decision.
John actually laughs at that and slaps his knees before pushing himself out of the chair. “By all means, Castiel, I’ll give it a shot.”
They head to the kitchen and Castiel glances out the back door to see Dean starting to pour the coals into the grill while Sam sits at the closest picnic table. They’d apparently been at work rearranging the other tables and chairs as well. Dean looks up and grins at him and Castiel replies with a wink and grin of his own. As he pours the drink into a solo cup for John, he checks the clock and realizes how much time has gone by. He hands over the cup and John murmurs a ‘thank you’ before taking a sip.
“You ain’t wrong,” John laughs as his face twists with the tartness of the lemonade. After a few seconds, his voice returns to its serious rumble. “Look, Castiel. I’m not going to apologize for having questions, and I still may not be comfortable. I’ve seen news stories over the years about guys our age lookin’ for the kids with daddy issues to groom up to be little sex slaves and shit like that … Guys that’re all clean-cut and upstanding citizens other than the broken boy in the basement. Not sayin’ that’s you, but I gotta be sure, ‘cuz you never can tell. I’mma be honest, I didn’t do right by that boy for a long time … a long time, and still not sure I’m doing ok now, but if I lose him like that … I don’t know what I’d do.” John looks up, out the glass door to where Dean and Sam are talking, and Castiel can see the worry deepening the lines on his face and creating a sheen in his eyes that would probably be denied.
“I understand.” John looks at Castiel dubiously. “I do. I’ve had those thoughts, worried that Dean would think I’m some dirty old man at best. It’s why I had to put all the cards on the table before we started. Because if he was looking for some replacement father figure, it wouldn’t work for me; or if he was just a kid with a bedpost to make notches on, that I wasn’t interested. I never looked at a student before, and I’ve been doing this for about twenty years now, not even when they were close to my age. The only real thing I can say to hopefully put you at ease, is to watch him. Watch us, certainly, but mostly just watch Dean.”
Castiel can feel his face go soft as he looks back out at Dean carefully coaxing the coals into the configuration he wants, making sure the fire goes where he needs it to. He can almost forget John is there, content as always just to watch Dean. John’s head is tilted, watching him look at Dean, but Castiel doesn’t say anything further, not feeling the need to fill the silence. He sees John nod to himself out of the corner of his eye as a timer goes off on his phone; he realizes that it’s time to start cooking and preparing for others to arrive.
He starts the oven to preheating before double-checking that the baby gates he’d purchased are blocking the hallway to the bathroom and his office, and the stairs. Right on time, there’s a perfunctory knock at the door before it opens, Gabriel calling out a greeting as he and Ro stroll in. Castiel nods at John before excusing himself to go to the door.
“Happy birthday, Cassie!” Castiel hugs both Gabriel and Ro before reaching for the door. “Don’t bother, there’s more right behind us.”
Sure enough, Benny is coming up the steps weighed down with the twins as Garth follows him with his oldest daughter. Charlie is bringing up the rear. Once everyone is inside, Castiel lets Garth know that he’s got the gates up as requested and that as long as there’s supervision, the kids should be ok in the accessible areas.
“That’s mighty nice of you, Castiel. I appreciate that.” Garth is truly one of the most optimistic and happy people Castiel has ever met. He watches as Garth hands off the oldest to Charlie who disappears to the living room.
“Oh, and I pulled the hose out also.” Castiel gives the twins a tummy tickle and nods at Benny with a grin. “Benny can show you the way?”
“Now that’s perfect! I’ll get them set up in their little pen, thanks!” Garth hikes an oversized bag up on his shoulder and follows Benny outside.
Charlie is sitting on the couch with Gertie, Garth’s oldest, reading a book with her. Peering out back, Castiel watches as Dean takes one of the twins with an exaggerated smile while Sam takes the other far more warily. Gabriel and Ro are in the kitchen grabbing drinks and introducing themselves to John, who looks a bit overwhelmed.
By the time Castiel makes it out to the backyard, John helping to carry the oversized drinks cooler, Garth and Benny have set up a little canopy to shade a kiddie pool with a few inches of water in it right next to one of the picnic tables. The twins, Samantha and Cassandra, are giggling and splashing up a storm as everyone watches. Even John seems to have softened up a bit and is talking to everyone.
Dean plants a kiss on Castiel’s cheek as he goes inside to put the PWC in the oven. On the way out, he grabs the meat so he can get down to business grilling burgers, hotdogs, and chicken. Charlie and Gertie come out a few minutes later after changing the little girl into a swimsuit to join the babies in the pool. Castiel’s head tilts to the side as he pictures how a full sized pool could be fun for everyone once the kids are older and able to swim without as much laser-focused supervision. Out of the corner of his eye, he catches the knowing smile on Dean and knows that he’s busted.
They’re going to end up getting a pool, aren’t they.
Hours later, Garth and Benny are the first to start packing up in order to get the kids home. Cas and John offer to help break down their little area while Dean and Charlie take the kids inside to get changed and ready to go. Sam, Gabriel, and Ro work on packing up any leftovers and getting trash picked up.
“They were so cute in their little suits! Yes you were, weren’t you, little bug-a-boo?” Charlie tickles Cassy as she pulls a tiny t-shirt into place. “Figures that our resident ‘I want a family immediately’ man would find an awesome relationship that he doesn’t have to wait to get kids.”
“No kidding, and such a cute ready made family, too. You are adorbs, aren’t you Sam-Sam?” Dean mirrors Charlie in getting the twin ready.
“ME TOO?!” Gertie pulls their attention where she’s coloring at the coffee table.
“You bet your great hair, you too, kiddo,” Dean agrees. Appeased, Gertie turns back to her coloring before asking where ‘Papa Bear’ and Daddy are. “They should be in soon, they have to pack up the pool stuff.”
Dean and Charlie share a look at ‘Papa Bear’, smiling at the nickname. Once everything is packed into the car, Benny and Garth come in to retrieve the kids. Hugs all around, and Dean squeezes his shoulder.
“Drive safe … Papa Bear.” Dean grins as Benny begins to blush under his beard, his smile broad.
“Have a good night, Dean. See you around, Castiel!” Benny and Garth head out and Charlie is right behind them.
“I have a project that I gotta babysit tomorrow morning. But I’ll talk to you this week, we’re doing Mystery Spot next weekend, right?” Charlie pokes Dean with a yawn.
“Yep, I’ll be there, Gabriel says it’s a good one, he went the other day.”
“Awesome.” Charlie hugs both Cas and Dean in turn before bouncing out to her car.
“If you have togas, that should get you VIP’d,” Gabriel suggests.
“I’m sure I’ve got a sheet around here somewhere,” Dean laughs as Ro gives him a hug goodbye. “Thanks for the tip.”
As the door closes, he notices that Cas and his dad are murmuring in the kitchen and he creeps closer to eavesdrop. He sees Sammy trying to do the same. He gestures with his head and Sammy shakes his head with a shrug.
“- surrounded - good people - looks happy - solid guy -” John’s voice barely reaches Dean in broken snippets. “ - not easy, but I’ll do my best.”
“That’s all I can ask for, John.” Cas answers quietly. Dean gets close enough to watch the men look at each other a moment before Cas gives a short nod. His voice is a normal volume and his eyebrows raise when he continues. “I appreciate you coming all this way. Are you sure we can’t talk you into staying?”
“I appreciate the offer, but I don't think I'm ready for that this time around.” John offers a regretful, but friendly smile and reaches out his hand. “It was nice to meet you, Castiel.”
“You as well, John. Have a safe drive home.” Cas shakes John’s hand before they start to walk towards the door.
“Sam? We gotta get on the road,” John calls out as he catches sight of Dean. “You did a good spread, son. That mac and cheese gets better every time.”
“Thanks, Dad.” Dean gives him a half hug before Sam comes up for his hug. “See ya, Sammy.”
Cas says goodbye to Sam as he and John head out, wrapping his arm around Dean’s waist as they step onto the porch together. As John backs out of the driveway, he looks up and waves, and Dean and Cas wave in return before going back inside.
Cas and John had apparently been cleaning the kitchen together as they talked, so there is nothing left to do other than lock up. Once upstairs and settled in bed, Dean finally speaks up.
“So? What’s the verdict?”
“I think your dad will be fine. You're growing up, making your own decisions, and that is worrisome to any parent. But since you're making decisions that he has no experience with, it is harder for him to know what is ‘ok’ and what he should be worried about. He can’t counsel you, for a number of reasons, so he’s got to take a leap of faith and just trust you … and me.” Cas lays down with his head in Dean’s lap and looks up at him. “But I think today, watching us together, especially with a mix of our peers, both yours and mine, went far to reassure him.”
“I’m glad.” Dean shifts around while running his fingers through Cas’ hair. “Maybe we can do Thanksgiving together? With Charlie, too?”
“I think that can be arranged.” Cas moves to bring Dean in for cuddling. He leans in, giving chaste, but long kisses. “Thank you for my birthday cookout, sweetheart. Everything was delicious, and everyone had a good time.”
“You’re welcome, babe,” Dean murmurs and grins before leaning in for more kisses.
“Fair warning, I got myself a late birthday present …” Cas flicks his tongue out at Dean’s lower lip. “So, don’t make any plans next weekend.”
“Oh yeah?” Dean’s voice is light and playful, breathy. “What’d you get yourself?”
“A reservation for dinner … over at the club.” Cas begins tracing his nose over Dean’s cheek and down to his throat, making Dean shiver.
“Oh, that sounds nice, having anything special?” Dean’s fingers reflexively grip over Cas’s back as he tangles their legs together.
“Something incredibly special … and fun … and sexy …” Cas leaves slow, wet kisses on Dean’s throat as he speaks.
“O-oh, wow … sounds awesome. Am I invited?” Dean keens as Cas slides his hand over Dean’s cock before gripping it and starting to jerk him to hardness.
“Invited? Sweetheart, you're the main course … “
Notes:
So, what do you think? How did the party go?
I changed Garth's twins a bit to keep the names, hope no one minds XD
*mischievous mustache twirling* ... y'all are in for a heck of a treat next week, in my humble opinion.
Thank you for reading! :D
Chapter 39
Summary:
Castiel celebrates his birthday at the club with Dean. Dinner, dessert, and a show.
Notes:
Kink/Content info for this chapter:
Nyotaimori, exhibitionism, bondage, body decorations, anal sex, off screen aftercare, massage.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Castiel waits patiently in the private dining room, sipping his drink. He’d handed Dean off to club kitchen staff about a half hour ago and he hadn’t heard of any issues, so he assumes it won’t be much longer til he is served. Dean had laughed when Castiel had first outlined the scene, sure that it was a joke, that no one actually did that. When Castiel had assured him it was real, Dean had gotten a far-away thoughtful look on his face before beginning to blush and agreeing to it.
The side door opens and Castiel looks up eagerly. Two staff members enter first, holding up a sheet to block the door, but he hears wheels rolling a tray in. They move closer and Castiel sets his drink down, sitting up and folding his hands together. Once in front of him, the sheet is whipped back with a flourish and the long tray rolled closer to serve as his table. He gasps, delighted at the display, and thanks the staff members as they walk out the door.
“My my, what a delicious looking dish …” Castiel murmurs, his gaze sliding up and down the buffet in front of him. He licks his lips at the selection of cubed chicken and steak, a couple sushi rolls, vegetables, and fried rice. A meal enough for two, all laid out artfully across Dean’s body. Some messier items are in little paper baking cups, or resting on banana leaves, but other items are directly on the skin. He looks at Dean’s face with a sly side-eye, “And the food looks good, too.”
*click*
“What do you need, sweet boy?” Castiel gives Dean his full attention.
“Please, Sir, don’t make me laugh?” Dean looks very worried.
“I will do my best. Just a reminder, you're allowed to speak.”
Dean carefully nods and smiles. “Might I suggest starting with the California rolls, Sir?”
“Delightful suggestion, may I ask why?” Castiel can’t help his grin.
“My nipples are freezing, Sir.”
Chuckling, Castiel reaches for a set of chopsticks and plucks the first roll off Dean’s nipple, popping it into his mouth. He offers the second to Dean who demurs quietly. Those done, he looks over the rest of the meal. He slowly feeds both of them, making his way through dinner.
“Control yourself, sweet boy, I’ll make you pick up every grain of rice you spill.” Dean’s arousal had been slowly simmering over the course of the meal, and the banana leaf of rice is partially resting on his cock, so an erection would tip the entire leaf over.
“Yes, Sir.” Dean closes his eyes, obviously trying to cut down on stimulations.
Castiel begins eating the rice, if only because he is looking forward to dessert. He uses a spoon when offering bites to Dean for practicality’s sake. He drags the spoon on the leaf for the fun of watching the leaf jump slightly and the sound of Dean trying to hold his breath with a determined whimper. He grins as they finish the rice, Dean slowly losing the fight against his arousal. The leaf is fully listed to the side as Castiel slowly gathers the last bits, one grain at a time.
Dean lets out a sigh of relief as the various leaves and paper liners are removed, wiggling his fingers and toes.
“Don’t move, we still have dessert to eat.” Castiel pulls out a bowl of cut fruit from a shelf on the rolling tray and begins placing the pieces. He follows that up with cubed pound cake and chocolate pieces. He finishes with a small mound of whipped cream directly on Dean’s stomach. Once he’s done, he steps back and admires his handiwork. He picks up Dean’s arm and dips his fingertips in the whipped cream. Raising Dean’s hand to his lips, Castiel sucks them clean with a hum. “Now, you are truly my sweet boy.”
Dean tries to swallow a groaning chuckle.
“Open your eyes, keep them open.” Dean opens his eyes and smiles softly with a nod. “Eyes on me.”
“Yes, Sir.”
Castiel leans over and picks up a strawberry in his teeth, licking the skin around it, and dips it in the cream before pulling it into his mouth with a yummy sound. Dean lets out a high noise and Castiel watches as his muscles tense up. He chuckles, low and playfully sinister. He retrieves another strawberry and dips it in the cream before moving to Dean’s face. He traces the cream over Dean’s lips before allowing it to drop into the boy’s open mouth. He presses their lips together as Dean chews the berry, waiting patiently for him to swallow. Once he does, Castiel hungrily licks the cream from Dean’s lips before thrusting his tongue between them, chasing the taste of strawberry in his boy’s mouth. Dean stretches his neck, trying to follow Castiel as he pulls back.
“Ah-ah, dishes don’t move,” Castiel smirks down at Dean before dipping his face to Dean’s chest again for another treat. Dean’s whine is music to his ears as he slowly eats and feeds his way through everything laid out. He sucks marks into his boy’s skin to make sure he gets all the chocolate, carefully nibbles to get all crumbs. Once his dish is clean, he rings a small bell.
Within a couple minutes, staff come in and wipe Dean down with a warm cloth before carefully assisting him off the tray to stand in front of Castiel. He looks over Dean, circling him and confirming he is cleaned up properly. Castiel nods at the staff who nod in return and leave, taking the cart with them.
“Good boy.” He grips the back of Dean’s neck and bends him slightly, checking that the plug he’d inserted earlier is still in place, giving it a few taps. “Are you feeling alright to keep going?”
“Yes, Sir.” Dean’s eyes are clear and genuine as he answers.
“Wonderful.”
From his pocket, he pulls a bright red ribbon out and begins wrapping it around Dean’s cock and tying it in a bow. From his small duffel bag, he retrieves a lined leather collar and matching wrist shackles. After placing them on Dean, he gets a length of chain to hook onto the shackles, long enough that Dean’s arms can extend behind him comfortably. To the ring in his collar, he clips another chain attached to nipple clamps. The chains pull just shy of being taut when Dean leans his head back, meaning every breath Dean takes in that position causes the clamps to tug lightly.
Moving in front of the chair, he bends Dean again, his forehead to the seat cushion. Castiel pulls out the plug and tosses it into his bag, pulling out a tube of lube. He slicks his fingers and makes sure Dean is suitably prepared. Once satisfied, Castiel cleans his fingers with a wet wipe and pulls Dean to standing.
“Follow me, sweet boy.”
Castiel leaves his duffel behind, knowing staff will retrieve it and leave it in the aftercare room he’s booked for later. Dean follows him, naked but for the decorations Castiel adorned him with, as he walks into the ‘activities’ lounge and heads for a wide, prepared chair. He smirks coyly at the lustful and envious looks they receive as they walk through the room. Before taking a seat, Castiel unbuckles his belt, opens his trousers and pulls them and his boxer briefs down, tucking them under his balls. Once seated, he gestures his head to the cushion at his feet. Dean kneels immediately, close enough to be wedged between Castiel’s knees. Castiel runs his fingers through Dean’s hair before closing into a fist, tilting Dean’s head.
“Open.”
Dean’s jaw falls open and his tongue comes out, flat over his lower teeth and lip. Castiel pulls Dean forward, tapping his cock on his tongue. Dragging it over his cheeks and lips before sliding it into Dean’s mouth.
“Suck, boy.”
Fuck, his boy is good at sucking cock. Down to the base, wedging the head in his throat, tight licking suction as he comes back up, letting drool drip down the shaft, humming, and then doing it all over again … all the while holding Castiel’s gaze with his bright green eyes. Castiel is mesmerized, the appreciative murmurs around him a buzz in his ears. He finally pulls Dean back and the boy’s lids droop slightly.
“Stand up, Michael.”
Dean stands, and as they’d discussed, turns around and carefully loops the wrist chain behind Castiel and allows himself to be guided to kneeling, straddling Castiel's lap, his calves to either side of Castiel's thighs. He lets out a quiet hiss as Castiel’s cock breaches him and a sigh as he slowly drops down. Once settled, Dean reclines on Castiel, his decorations on display, and rests his head on Castiel’s shoulder to wait.
Staff approach with his refilled drink and he accepts with a smile as Dean carefully moves his hips to fuck himself. When the staff moves away, Dean stops. Castiel grins wickedly over the rim of his glass at the others in the room, taking a slow sip.
“Jimmy, many happy returns, my friend!” Balthazar steps up and reaches for Castiel’s hand, shaking it. Dean begins moving again, his breath hitching as he rides Castiel’s cock. “And generously giving the rest of us a gift on your birthday? You're too kind.”
“Thank you, Balthazar. It’s good to see you.” Castiel reaches up and flicks one of the nipple clamps. “What do we say, Michael?”
“Thank you, Mr Balthazar,” Dean breathes out, not moving his head from Castiel’s shoulder.
“I’d say the pleasure is all mine, but I would most definitely be wrong, wouldn’t I?” Balthazar snickers. “Well, lovely to see you both, perhaps more lovely to see Michael though.”
“He is definitely a feast for the eyes,” Castiel agrees as Balthazar moves away.
Dean’s hips come to a stop and Castiel watches the light of understanding flicker in the eyes of the audience. He hears a few giggles and murmurs and he can tell that those in attendance are forming a plan.
Over the next thirty or so minutes, everyone comes up to wish Castiel a happy birthday. Once he’s thanked them, he flicks Dean’s nipple clamp to also respond. If he knows their name, he uses it respectfully, but if not Dean merely calls them Sir or Ma’am. When there is someone speaking to Castiel, Dean has to move, only allowed to rest when they’re alone. As time goes on, Castiel is pleased to note that people have to speak up since Dean is getting more vocal as the night progresses. Castiel gets a gently sadistic glee as Dean’s thighs begin to shake with the effort and he notes how soaked the ribbon is with Dean’s precome. Dean has been enjoying a longer reprieve than normal when Balthazar returns. Dean groans heavily, deep in his throat, as he begins fucking himself again.
“I say, Jimmy. How old are you now?” Balthazar sips at his own drink nonchalantly.
“Old enough to know better, but young enough to enjoy it,” Castiel replies with a hint of smugness. To Dean, he tugs on one of the nipple clamps. “Harder, sweet boy.”
Balthazar’s smile is wide as Dean redoubles his efforts.
“You know, I’d been at a loss what to have for my birthday this year and just got pegged and flogged … if only I’d had your imagination.” He lifts his glass and Castiel mirrors him. “Definitely giving me ideas for next year, though!”
“Michael? Do you have anything to say to me?” Castiel waits to see what Dean decides. He can tell his boy is thinking, even as he continues to slam his hips down.
“H-happy birthday to you,” Dean begins to sing and Castiel’s eyes close with a smile. Balthazar picks it up with him and eventually everyone still in the lounge is singing. By the end of the song, Dean is frantically fucking himself on Castiel’s cock and Castiel’s climax is imminent.
Castiel grips him tightly as the last word is sung, holding him in place as he finally comes. He pulls on both nipple clamps and enjoys Dean’s unintentional reflexive squeezing as aftershocks zing through him. He releases the clamps and it triggers Dean’s own orgasm. He cries out as come lands on his chest and goes limp in Castiel’s arms, his muscles twitching as he comes down.
Dean is humming a soft giggle in Castiel’s ear, and Castiel hums in response as he reaches behind him to unclip one of the wrist shackles so he can move freely.
“Good boy.”
Much later that night, the men walk to the car, Castiel carrying the small duffel bag in one hand, holding Dean’s hand with the other. Dean is mostly back on Earth, but still a bit wobbly after the workout from the lounge. Castiel tucks him into the passenger seat and buckles him in before sliding behind the wheel. As he points Baby towards home, he hums along with the mixtape in the tape deck.
“I love you, Cas.”
Castiel comes to a stop at a red light and turns to Dean with a smile. He brushes the hair off Dean’s forehead gently. Dean’s eyes are wide and guileless. “I love you, Dean. Are you alright?”
“Yeah, just … feelin’ stuff loudly, I guess.” An almost bashful grin pulls at Dean’s lips. The light reflected on his face changes from red to green and Castiel shifts his attention back to driving, settling a hand firmly on Dean’s thigh with a squeeze. Dean covers his hand with his own. “Not droppin’, just feelin’. Still kinda floaty, I think.”
“We’re almost home, and I still owe you a massage.”
“Heh, yeah you do. My thighs feel like cooked noodles,” Dean laughs. “Think I gotta add some kind of phys ed to next semester, keep me in tip top condition.”
“You could always come running with me, you know.”
“I’ll run when you chase me, babe … or like, when the zombie apocalypse happens. Running for fun is … weird. Like, I get it, but I don’t get it. I appreciate the ass and thighs you get from it, don’t get me wrong, I just couldn’t do it.”
“I understand. Not every workout is for everyone. I feel that way about pole-aerobics. I absolutely appreciate the amount of work it takes, and the final result, but I would feel weird going to a class.” Castiel pulls into the driveway and parks. “Do you need help inside?”
“Carry me?” Dean playfully whines.
“You know I will if you want me to?” Castiel waits for a moment as Dean tests his legs. As his boyfriend’s face crunches up in discomfort, he makes the decision for him. “Wait here, let me just get the door opened.”
Dean is turned out of the car when Castiel gets back and he helps him to his feet to lean against the Impala. Tucking his hands behind Dean’s knees, he lifts him to wrap his legs around Castiel’s waist. He gets Dean inside and upstairs, settling him on the bed.
“I’ll be right back, do you want anything while I’m downstairs?”
“Something snacky, please?”
“Alright.” Castiel double checks that the Impala is locked before closing up downstairs. He grabs a handful of apple slices and puts them in a bowl, a lunch box bag of chips, and a couple bottles of water before heading back upstairs.
Castiel huffs a tired laugh. Dean had apparently tried to get undressed but gave up part way through. His shirt is on the floor, and he has one boot and sock completely off, the other boot is unlaced but is still on his foot, pulled off but caught on his heel. He helps remove the boot and sock, placing the boots by the door to be taken back downstairs in the morning. They’d already had their bath at the club, so he isn’t worried about that.
“Lift up,” Castiel murmurs, hands gripping the waist of Dean’s pajama pants. He helps him get undressed before nudging him to the middle of the bed. “Do you want snacks before or after your massage?”
“After, please,” Dean’s answer is muffled as he has his face in the comforter.
Castiel retrieves his massage oil and gets to work, starting at Dean’s shoulders and biceps. Dean lets out a lazy, decadent moan as Castiel’s hands work his muscles.
“You are going to be the talk of the club for weeks, you know.” Castiel’s voice has both a smile and pride. “You put on a delectable show.”
“YOU put on a show, I was just the decorations,” Dean chuckles and Castiel joins in softly. “It was a good time.”
“Even the direct interactions?” That had been brought up prior, of course. “Actually don’t answer yet, that should be part of our morning debrief … unless there’s something you need to address in order to sleep?”
Dean is silent for a moment and Castiel gives him space to consider the question. He carefully melts his boyfriend into the bed with his hands while he thinks for a minute.
A gentle snore ends in a snort as Dean wakes himself and Castiel can’t help but laugh.
“I’ll assume that means you're ok?”
“Sorry, I dreamed I answered you,” Dean sleepily laughs. “Yeah, all good until tomorrow morning.”
“Ok, sleep away, sweetheart.” Castiel kisses Dean’s cheek and the corner of his mouth before settling back to continue his massage. As he works Dean’s back, his boy falls asleep again, softly snoring. He moves over Dean’s thighs, pressing and squeezing the muscles.
Once he finishes Dean’s legs, he rubs a warm, damp washcloth over him to get any excess oil before rolling him over and continuing. Dean mumbles something as he finishes rolling over and promptly falls back asleep. Castiel finishes his massage and again rubs off the excess oil. He tucks Dean in under the covers and puts the chips and one of the bottles of water on the nightstand in case Dean wakes in the night.
After eating the apple slices, he finishes up in the bathroom and goes to bed, smiling to himself as he muses that 46 has been treating him pretty well thus far.
Castiel wakes a couple hours later to the careful munching sounds of stealth potato chips in the bathroom. He falls back to sleep to the sound of Dean brushing his teeth after finishing his snack.
Notes:
I had non-SPN fans salivating over excerpts of this chapter XD ... I hope you enjoyed, please let me know what you thought!
Chapter 40
Summary:
Meg finds plagiarism and reports it. Castiel receives a belated Happy Birthday ... and promptly has a minor freak out.
Chapter Text
Castiel looks over the essays Meg had pulled aside over the weekend and emailed him about. They were clearly plagiarized, but it would be difficult to determine who was the original and who was the copy without a confession. It was purely coincidence that the students were caught, considering Meg was providing backup for Professor Uriel’s PT who had been out following dental surgery.
As he’s drafting an email to Uriel, Meg walks in and he offers her a nod in greeting. Once she’s settled in, he pauses his typing.
“Good catch on those essays, Meg, I appreciate you bringing it to my attention,” Castiel gives her a tight smile. “I’m in the process of bringing Professor Uriel into the loop as well. See how he wants to proceed before taking it to the dean.”
Castiel is confused for a moment as Meg smirks before getting her face under control again and visibly redirecting. “You’re welcome, Castiel.”
“This is a very good demonstration of something I’d brought up multiple times in the past about the benefits of TAs and PTs being assigned to class levels instead of professors. While it could be problematic for coverage the rare times it's needed, the benefits of catching things like this would be invaluable.” Castiel checks the department calendar and sets a meeting for an open block that afternoon before sending the email along. His alarm goes off and he grabs his laptop bag and coffee, moving towards the door. “Thanks again, have a good morning and I’ll see you tomorrow afternoon.”
“Sounds good. Oh, and happy birthday!” Meg smiles broadly, her eyes bright.
“Thank you,” Castiel offers a small smile and nods as he goes out the door and heads to his classroom.
He reaches his door and goes inside, the conversations coming to a halt. “Good morning, everyone. I hope everyone had a good weekend.” He pulls out a stack of scantrons and hands them to the student in the front corner seat as he loosens his tie. “You know the drill.”
He plugs in his laptop and pulls up his powerpoint, giving the scantrons a minute to make their way through the class. One of the students brings up the few sheets unclaimed and he puts them back in his laptop bag. That done, he checks his watch and sets the timer before beginning his lesson.
When the timer goes off, he takes questions as he marks his attendance ledger. At the end of the class, he dismisses everyone while reminding them to make their appointment for midterm research projects. One of the students comes to his desk.
“Hello, Mr Novak.” The boy knocks his knuckles on Castiel’s desk twice before holding his backpack straps with both hands, smiling.
“Hello, Alfie. How are you today?” Castiel suspects the student may be on the spectrum, but as he’s not been provided any proof of that, or requests for accommodations, he can’t be certain.
“I’m doing well today, thank you. Did you have a good weekend?”
“I did, thank you for asking.” Castiel grins, momentarily thinking back to his Saturday afternoon and evening. “I had a private dinner for my birthday.”
“That sounds nice, Mr Novak. I didn’t know it was your birthday?”
“Please don’t share that with other students, I apologize,” Castiel’s words slow, his mind trying to connect a dot or two. He squints in thought. “It’s not something I normally disclose …”
“I will honestly probably not remember since you didn’t tell me an exact date, but I will not mention this conversation, of course.” Alfie pauses to watch another student walk into the classroom and take a seat. “I’m going to email you this afternoon about the research project. Have a good day, Mr Novak.”
Castiel calls out a goodbye as Alfie leaves, still confused as to what he’s trying to remember. He greets the students as they trickle in and swaps out papers and ledgers for the correct class.
“Hey, Mr Novak,” a cocky student on an athletic scholarship walks in and Castiel carefully keeps a neutral face. “I sent that essay in on Friday, wanted to make sure you saw it.”
“Good morning, Cole. Yes, Meg confirmed it was turned in on time, but it hasn’t been graded as yet.” Castiel nods as Cole grins, obviously thinking he’s gotten away with his cheating.
Cole shoots him a thumbs-up and makes his way to his seat. Castiel waits for his alarm to go off before going to the door, checking for stragglers before shutting it and beginning the class.
Castiel drops his briefcase on his desk, finally back in his office after a full day of classes and a meeting with Professor Uriel about the plagiarism that Meg had found over the weekend. Uriel, as the department head, is taking lead on the issue and that is perfectly fine with Castiel. He will be meeting with Cole and Gordon, and their advisors, tomorrow morning and Castiel will get a report once that happens.
He sits down and opens his laptop to do some grading during his office hours. While waiting for his laptop to boot up, he pulls out his phone.
Castiel sits back with a sigh, allowing himself a moment to marvel once again at the turns his life has taken since Dean has entered it. Other than Gabriel giving him a card and some sort of gift certificate, Castiel hadn’t really celebrated his birthday in years, or even had it mentioned in passing. But now with Dean, two years in a row he had someone who wanted to recognize it for him.
There is a performative knock on the open door and a student pokes their head in.
“Meg?” The student looks around and seems startled to see Castiel sitting at his desk. “Oh crap, it’s Monday isn’t it. My bad, Mr N. I’ve been all over the place all day.”
“Not a problem, Ruby. Is there something I can help you with?”
“No, I was just looking for Meg, we’re going out to the movies tonight. Well, tomorrow.” Ruby groans and checks her watch. “Which means I’m late for Marv’s class.”
“I’m sure he’ll be understanding. I’ll leave her a note that you came by?”
“No need. I’ll see her in class tomorrow morning … provided I don’t screw up and think it’s like, Thursday or something.” Ruby rolls her eyes and offers a half-hearted wave as she disappears back into the hall.
Castiel chuckles and goes back to his phone for a moment to look at the picture Dean sent. The pies from the club had been incredible; two small pies had been made for his birthday, which he only ordered for Dean’s benefit while they were doing aftercare. Castiel is fine with any sweets, so indulging Dean’s obsession with pie is no hardship, even with the absence of traditional birthday cake.
He blinks, slowly, as the proverbial lightbulb flickers to life over his head. Birthday pie from the club tickles his brain next to the conversation he’d had with Alfie. Bringing up his birthday, especially almost two weeks after the actual day, was unusual for him. The cookout party he’d had was after his birthday, and the club was even further from the date … why had it been easy to refer to …
A snapshot in his mind of Meg that morning, smiling and wishing him a happy birthday … why would she have waited so long after if she knew when it was? Unless …
“Oh, shit.”
“She’s been working with you for ages now, Cas, you’ve gotta have a read on her personality.” Dean is yawning, but there’s no way he’s going to bed now. Cas had come home in a flurry of nerves, having stuck a post-it note on his door with a quick apology for canceling his office hours for a personal emergency. Now he’s switching between pacing the kitchen, and leaning on the counter for support.
“She’s intelligent, sarcastic, flirtatious, respectful, and competent.” Cas’ arms are out to his sides until they slap down to his sides. “We’ve never really had any conversations about intimate subjects … unless you count her calling you a ‘date cryptid’ during the Amara debacle.”
“A what?” Dean pauses and holds up a finger to stop Cas from answering. “Hold up. Cas, I need you to do something for me.” He takes Cas’ biceps in his hands and makes sure he has his attention, waiting for a nod before continuing. “I need you to go to the bathroom, wash your face and hands, and then come sit on the sofa. I’ll meet you there with your dinner, alright?”
Cas heaves a breath that seems to come from his feet before his shoulders droop. He nods sharply, giving Dean’s arms a squeeze before backing away to the bathroom. Dean pulls the plate he’d made for Cas out of the fridge and pops it in the microwave. He opens the fridge and bypasses the beer, going for the water instead, and sets a few bottles on the end table next to the sofa before going back to retrieve the plate. He cuts up the fried chicken tenders he’d made earlier into bite sized pieces and stirs the mashed potatoes and gravy before grabbing a baggie of apple slices and heading back to the sofa. Cas is seated and has already drained one of the water bottles.
“Alright. Now, we’re gonna talk this out, and you're gonna let me take care of you, capisce?” Dean folds his legs and sets the plate in the middle.
“I capisce.” Cas sounds exhausted as he agrees.
Dean gets a bite of chicken and potatoes on the fork and feeds it to Cas. “Now, what’s this about being a date something?”
Between bites, Cas explains the conversation he’d had with Meg during Dean’s second semester.
“Gotcha. Ok, so she thinks I’m hot stuff, thinks you're hot stuff, and now you think she knows we’re hot stuff together.” Dean gets a weird shiver. “Not gonna lie, it’s kinda weird, suspecting your PT has seen us naked and in action. But … I dunno … I’m not, like, horrified? by that?”
“It’s removed your anonymity. It’s one thing to pass by someone in the grocery store and give a small nod of recognition as you both keep walking … but someone who knows you, and is a coworker of sorts? It’s honestly not something I’ve ever had to deal with.” He opens his mouth for another bite and Dean can see the tension Cas is carrying even in how he’s chewing. “I can’t take this to the dean- Oh that’s why she smirked when I said that, she was thinking of you … “
As Dean feeds him another bite, Cas’ head falls back on the sofa with a groan. He wonders for a moment what he has to do with the dean of the college, Julian Mortimer (most students call him Dean Morty, or Muerte for his nickname of Death … whatever, it’s not nice, but the dude has a look), before rolling his eyes at himself realizing dean and Dean.
“Ok, so can’t bring in Morty. Because what boss wants to know their employee is a member of a sex club, right? Or do you think he’ll say there’s some kind of morality conflict because it’s BDSM and something would happen to you?” Dean gestures toward the waters and Cas dutifully takes a sip before clearing his throat.
“I don’t know,” Cas sighs heavily, rubbing his forehead. “I’d prefer not to have to disclose my personal activities to my boss, but I can’t even begin to imagine what the fallout would be of doing so.” Cas lets out a bark of laughter. “For all I know, he’s a member as well.”
“Oh yeah, for sure. He’s probably into the heavy stuff too.” Dean starts with a straight face before cracking up. “Maybe he’s got his own gimp suit!”
They enjoy a brief but desperately needed few moments of laughter, tossing out increasingly unlikely things the slender, often dour-faced, older man is getting up to in the lower floors of the club, ending with ‘naughty puppy scat play’ which brings tears to their eyes. As their laughter winds down, Cas heaves out another sigh.
“I’m just going to have to ask her, aren’t I?” Cas chews the last bite that Dean forks into his mouth. “I mean, it’s a bit of a foregone conclusion that she knows, but whether she can be discreet or if this means she needs to transfer to another teacher for her last semester and a half.”
Dean takes a moment to think as Cas digs into the apple slices, his lips pursing as he looks around the room. He lets his mind wander to see what it comes up with, and it finally does as the last apple slice disappears.
“In theory, the NDAs that members sign prevents her discussing what she sees in the club, right?” Dean looks at Cas for confirmation and he nods, crunching the apple. “Ok, and technically, she didn’t mention the club, or what we did, right? The knowledge of your birthday is separate, even if it came from seeing us celebrating. So, let’s put that together with what you know about her.”
“Clever, sarcastic, flirty … but since setting boundaries, she’s respected not going over the line we established.” Cas reaches for water. “So, adding my experience working with her with the information about the club’s protectiveness of members, I can assume this wasn’t meant as a prelude to anything … I guess. Maybe she was giving me a heads up? Or a warning? But that doesn’t mesh with knowing her interest in both you and me.”
“I dunno, Cas. Maybe it was like, like a nod? Like, ‘Hey, I go there too!’ People get excited when people they like have the same interests, especially my age group. We all grew up more detached from in-person interactions than previous generations, so connections are a big deal.” Dean shrugs. “Bottom line, though, you won’t know til tomorrow.”
Dean stifles a yawn and begins cleaning up. He loads the dishwasher and starts it running, wiping down the counters as Cas refills the water bottles from the tap and sticks them in the fridge. Dean grins, happy at the show of his influence in the home. Cas’ arms wrap around his waist as he drapes the washcloth over the faucet. He grips Cas’ forearms and leans into him.
“It’ll all be ok, babe. I’m not your student, don’t even go to your school.” He plants a kiss on the side of Cas’ face.
“I know, sweetheart. I honestly don’t even know what my first worry was when I put it together. It was just an overwhelming panic … the realization of having been perceived.” Cas drops his forehead to Dean’s shoulder and they rock together for a moment. Dean pats his arm and tries to stifle another yawn as he checks the clock out of the corner of his eye. Cas’ head comes up and his voice is filled with dismay. “And now I’ve kept you up so late. The only two days you have early classes … I am so sorry, sweetheart.”
“Hey,” Dean turns in his arms. “A little sleep lost one time isn’t gonna break my grade, ok? And I may have grown up taking care of people, but you taught me about being a partner. And that shit goes both ways, babe. So, if you don’t wanna be taken care of, you’ve only got yourself to blame.”
Dean grins and leans in to kiss Cas, who is looking at him with the softest and most embarrassing love in his eyes.
“I suppose I shall suffer the consequences in silence,” Cas sighs.
“I sure hope so. Especially the ‘silence’ part. I’m tired as hell, babe,” Dean winks and lets out a chuckle and Cas leans in to kiss him again with a small laugh. “You gonna stay up?”
“No, I think I’ve exhausted myself, I’ll be up in a minute.”
Dean hugs him tightly, murmuring reassurances in Cas’ ear before ending with an ‘I love you’. He squeezes Cas’ arm one last time as he heads to the stairs, leaving Cas in the kitchen to do his close-up routine. After brushing his teeth, he climbs into the bed and tries to fall asleep. He’s just starting to nod off when he hears Cas in the bathroom getting ready for bed. He’s barely aware but still recognizes the feel of Cas tucking him into the little spoon and kissing the nape of his neck.
“Thank you for everything, Dean … I love you.”
Notes:
Y'all I am in a panic ... I've only got one (and like 4/5 of another) chapter in the pipe and my buffer has disappeared lol ... I kept myself calm for ages saying, "I've got enough to last until October" and then October has the audacity to arrive right on schedule?!
I know where I'm going for the next few chaps, it's just making the words go that's slowing me down. Fingies crossed!
Thank you for reading!
Chapter 41
Chapter by Questiel (Quefish)
Summary:
Castiel carefully confronts Meg after his conversation with Dean. Later, he and Dean discuss the results of the conversation. Castiel also has a short text conversation with John regarding upcoming holidays.
Notes:
Kink/Content info for this chapter:
None.
Chapter Text
The alarm blares out some rock song that Castiel isn’t nearly awake enough to recognize yet and he slaps it off. He reaches out and taps the bed but Dean is long gone, having a ridiculously early class on Tuesdays. He drags himself out of bed and takes a brief shower before dressing and heading downstairs. The coffee maker has a fresh cup ready for him, and there are a series of post-it notes that lead Cas to the fridge to find a small breakfast prepared for him. He pops the ham and egg sandwich into the microwave and sips his coffee as he waits. He smiles softly at the cute and loving post-it notes that Dean had left behind that morning. He folds the last one that declares, “I love you, babe!” (complete with a heart floating over a green-eyed stick figure wrapped around a blue-eyed stick figure like a koala), and puts it in his wallet to keep.
Once breakfast is finished, he heads into work.
He takes the post-it note from the previous night off the door before going inside and settling in.
Most of his morning is office hours, which a few students avail themselves of, but his first class isn’t until the afternoon. It’s late in the morning when Meg finally arrives and he forces himself to stay calm. His fingers brush against the knot of his tie, in place against his throat, as Meg unpacks her laptop and arranges a few papers on her desk.
“Good morning, Castiel,” Meg looks up with a smile as she waits for something on her laptop.
“Good morning, Meg.” He waits a few seconds before meeting her gaze. She looks somewhat eager for conversation and he takes a sip of his coffee. “How has your morning been?”
“Same as usual …” The pause and the way she draws out the vowels is telling. “You?”
“I had a good breakfast,” Castiel’s head tilts slightly. “But I did have a question for you.”
“Oh?” Her faux-innocence is almost perfect; if he hadn’t noticed her eyebrow arch briefly before being met by its neighbor, he’d have only seen her facial expression as a portrait of curiosity instead of expectation.
“Indeed.” He takes another sip and slowly sets his mug on his desk, turning it slightly before folding his hands together over his stomach. “Why such a late birthday wish yesterday?”
Meg looks confused for a moment, her eyes searching for information in her memory. “What do you mean?”
“Your comment as I left for class yesterday morning, I am confused because my birthday was weeks ago.” He leans forward, his forearms resting on his desk. His eyes search over her face.
“Oh, uhm … “ She seems to flail for a reason, appearing to be set on the backfoot by how the conversation is going, perhaps having expected something else. “I guess I just forgot?”
“I see,” Castiel lets it hang in the air for a moment before continuing. “What jogged your memory? I don’t recall ever telling you when my birthday is, and it isn’t posted anywhere.”
Meg’s face turns a soft pink, bringing out the apples of her cheeks as her mouth moves soundlessly. Apparently, the knowledge and possibility of this conversation is playing out far differently than how Meg had imagined. He watches her flounder for a few more seconds before taking pity on her.
“Meg?” Her eyes snap to his face. “I just want to make sure that you won’t be sharing such privileged information with anyone else.”
“Of course not,” Meg suddenly truly looks her age, barely old enough to drink and afraid. “I wouldn’t say anything, and I don’t-”
“Meg, please,” Castiel holds up a hand to calm her down. Meg blinks and he gestures to her water bottle. She takes a few sips and sets it back on her desk, her hands shaking just a bit. He levels her with a kind, but serious look. “As long as we are co-workers (in a manner of speaking), I’d prefer to keep our conversations the same as they’ve been until now. We don’t need to discuss birthdays in the office, while you are still a student under my responsibility. Does this sound sensible and agreeable?”
Meg blinks and leans back in her chair, obviously thinking about the careful phrasing Castiel had used. He finishes his coffee and tips some water into his mug, swirling it around. He stands and pours it into his potted plant before returning to his seat, not wanting to loom over Meg intimidatingly.
He’d spent breakfast that morning thinking about what Dean had said about being excited about a connection, and that combined with how he understands her views on attraction, he came to the conclusion that she was unlikely to be a threat. And while she was still a student of his (again, in a manner of speaking), this was not something he was willing to discuss more bluntly. Her sharing surface details about going out over the weekend is a far different conversation than discussing the events that happened at the club he and Dean, and apparently Meg, frequented.
“I understand, Castiel.” Meg’s voice always had a sultry quality, but there is a pitch that he wasn’t as familiar with. He comes to the conclusion that this is her actual voice, not putting on any extras. This was the same kind of voice that she’d had on hearing about Amara’s retributionary report, only with less anger this time around. “Birthdays are off the table. But … can I say something else?”
“With reservations … go ahead,” Castiel replies slowly.
“Congratulations … “ she trails off with a soft smile and Castiel allows a small smile in return.
“Thank you. My partner and I are very happy together, and are well suited …” Castiel’s eyes narrow, confused as she huffs an impatient sigh.
“We’ve been over this. I don’t like poetry. Put up or shut up.” Meg winks with a broad grin.
Meg chuckles as Castiel rolls his eyes. “Of course. In that case, switching gears, we got a response from Professor Uriel about the plagiarism you found.”
“Awesome! Tell me more?”
“Well, it wasn’t just Cole and Gordon for starters. And apparently this is an essay that has made the rounds for a few semesters, but it’s never been caught. You’ve single-handedly put a stop to a cheating ring.” Castiel leans back in his chair and offers light applause as Meg beams, blushing.
“For real?! Wow … “
“Indeed. It’s rather astounding that it hasn’t been caught before now, but we can thank Cole and Gordon for that. Cole more than Gordon. The ring has been rotating through the three Bio 1 professors, to make sure that work isn’t seen often enough to trigger our memory, but Gordon was low on funds for another paper and Cole figured he’d make a little of his investment back by charging Gordon half to copy the paper he’d bought. I can’t name the others involved, but suffice it to say there are a number of consequences heading down the pipe.” Castiel leans forward again, making sure he has Meg’s complete attention. “This was phenomenal work on your part, Meg, truly. I’m incredibly proud of you.”
Meg’s blush deepens and she fidgets in her seat, looking down at her hands with a smile. “Thank you, Castiel.”
After a moment, Castiel’s alarm sounds and he breathes a sigh of relief to be escaping. He packs up and heads out, telling Meg to have a good day as usual. He arrives in his classroom just a minute later and sets his things down before taking a heavy seat in his chair as students slowly make their way in.
“You good, Mr N?”
Castiel peeks an eye open and offers his student a reassuring smile. “I will be, thank you.”
“We could always pause doing the public stuff until she graduates?” Dean is gently combing his fingers through Cas’ hair as he lays in Dean’s lap. “Or like, the invitation only room events?”
Dean may still get a touch of stage fright when performing in public, but the thrill of showing off that Cas chose him is practically an addiction. The sex is smokin’ hot, too. But knowing that Meg knows and might be on the lookout now is making Cas feel a certain way about it, and Dean is thinking out loud trying to find a compromise. He snickers and Cas makes a questioning sound.
“We could always lay low for a while and then have our ‘re-debut’ in June, like a graduation present,” Dean chuckles and even Cas has a half-grin.
“That may be taking it a step too far, but I think the ‘Invite only’ room may be the best option if we choose to do anything public between now and next summer.” Cas heaves a deep sigh. “I had such a good interactive idea for the winter holidays, though …”
Cas pooches out his lip, pouting, and Dean’s imagination runs wild with the possibilities. “You could always hold onto it til summer?”
“It wouldn’t work as well, in my opinion.” Cas reaches up and teases Dean’s lower lip with his fingertip. “Definitely feels like a ‘festive’ idea.”
“Welp, I guess make sure you write it down somewhere, then.” Cas hums in concession and Dean playfully bites at him. An alarm goes off and Dean sighs around Cas’s finger. “Bedtime, babe.”
“I wish I wasn’t so aroused by having a responsible partner, going to bed at a reasonable time … “ Cas murmurs, amusement coloring his words.
“Remind me to not go for the stupid early classes next semester, it’s cutting into my nighttime horny hours.” Dean laughs and kisses the finger he’d just been gnawing on as Cas makes a noise of agreement. Cas maneuvers into a sitting position, allowing Dean to escape the couch. “You want anything while I’m up?”
“I’m fine, thank you,” Cas assures him. Dean leans in for kisses before calling out his good night and heading up the stairs. As he closes the bedroom door, he hears Cas heading into his office.
After brushing his teeth and changing, he checks his alarm and settles into bed.
Dean rolls over and snuggles in as Castiel gets in bed, somewhere in between sleep and awake.
“You still awake?”
Dean mumbles his way through an answer and Castiel chuckles against his cheek.
“Your dad answered about Halloween, and we are in the clear for that movie marathon with Gabriel. He is planning on bringing Sam for Thanksgiving, and something called ‘leftover challenge’?”
A far more enthusiastic mumble escapes Dean as he tries to explain the concept. Castiel chuckles again, snuggling Dean close and kissing the top of his head.
“Explain later, sweetheart, I’m not a dentist.”
Dean shrugs and smooshes a kiss against Castiel’s chest and goes back to sleep. Castiel sighs, content, as he closes his eyes for the night.
Pages Navigation
GabiTotoro on Chapter 1 Thu 02 Jan 2025 02:03AM UTC
Comment Actions
Questiel (Quefish) on Chapter 1 Wed 15 Jan 2025 11:57PM UTC
Comment Actions
Jeremy_of_Chitaqua on Chapter 1 Thu 02 Jan 2025 02:33AM UTC
Comment Actions
Questiel (Quefish) on Chapter 1 Wed 15 Jan 2025 11:58PM UTC
Comment Actions
Turelie_Miniel on Chapter 1 Thu 02 Jan 2025 04:09AM UTC
Comment Actions
Questiel (Quefish) on Chapter 1 Wed 15 Jan 2025 11:58PM UTC
Comment Actions
Adara83 on Chapter 1 Thu 02 Jan 2025 07:32AM UTC
Comment Actions
Questiel (Quefish) on Chapter 1 Sat 25 Jan 2025 07:18PM UTC
Comment Actions
kittysaurus on Chapter 1 Thu 02 Jan 2025 07:54AM UTC
Comment Actions
Questiel (Quefish) on Chapter 1 Wed 15 Jan 2025 11:59PM UTC
Comment Actions
Adara83 on Chapter 1 Thu 02 Jan 2025 09:34AM UTC
Comment Actions
Questiel (Quefish) on Chapter 1 Sat 25 Jan 2025 07:18PM UTC
Comment Actions
Adara83 on Chapter 1 Sat 25 Jan 2025 07:48PM UTC
Comment Actions
Questiel (Quefish) on Chapter 1 Wed 29 Jan 2025 04:10PM UTC
Comment Actions
Adara83 on Chapter 1 Thu 02 Jan 2025 09:45AM UTC
Comment Actions
Questiel (Quefish) on Chapter 1 Wed 15 Jan 2025 11:58PM UTC
Comment Actions
Womanofmanycoffees on Chapter 1 Sat 04 Jan 2025 07:57PM UTC
Comment Actions
Questiel (Quefish) on Chapter 1 Wed 15 Jan 2025 11:59PM UTC
Comment Actions
MasterOfEvilMonkeyness on Chapter 1 Wed 16 Jul 2025 07:06PM UTC
Comment Actions
Questiel (Quefish) on Chapter 1 Thu 24 Jul 2025 01:58AM UTC
Comment Actions
(Previous comment deleted.)
Questiel (Quefish) on Chapter 1 Wed 06 Aug 2025 11:01PM UTC
Comment Actions
(Previous comment deleted.)
Questiel (Quefish) on Chapter 1 Sun 10 Aug 2025 05:44PM UTC
Comment Actions
Adara83 on Chapter 2 Wed 08 Jan 2025 06:31PM UTC
Comment Actions
GabiTotoro on Chapter 2 Thu 09 Jan 2025 12:57AM UTC
Comment Actions
Questiel (Quefish) on Chapter 2 Thu 16 Jan 2025 12:00AM UTC
Comment Actions
Jeremy_of_Chitaqua on Chapter 2 Sat 11 Jan 2025 12:54PM UTC
Comment Actions
Questiel (Quefish) on Chapter 2 Thu 16 Jan 2025 12:00AM UTC
Comment Actions
Apollo_spawn on Chapter 2 Sat 11 Jan 2025 04:09PM UTC
Comment Actions
Questiel (Quefish) on Chapter 2 Thu 16 Jan 2025 12:00AM UTC
Comment Actions
GabiTotoro on Chapter 3 Thu 16 Jan 2025 12:52AM UTC
Comment Actions
Questiel (Quefish) on Chapter 3 Sat 25 Jan 2025 07:19PM UTC
Comment Actions
Adara83 on Chapter 3 Thu 16 Jan 2025 10:37AM UTC
Comment Actions
Questiel (Quefish) on Chapter 3 Sat 25 Jan 2025 07:19PM UTC
Comment Actions
boxroomboy on Chapter 3 Thu 13 Feb 2025 09:25AM UTC
Comment Actions
Questiel (Quefish) on Chapter 3 Wed 19 Feb 2025 03:45PM UTC
Comment Actions
CurvyCasey70 on Chapter 3 Thu 24 Jul 2025 12:17AM UTC
Comment Actions
Questiel (Quefish) on Chapter 3 Sun 27 Jul 2025 03:07PM UTC
Comment Actions
Turelie_Miniel on Chapter 4 Thu 23 Jan 2025 03:21AM UTC
Comment Actions
Questiel (Quefish) on Chapter 4 Sat 25 Jan 2025 07:19PM UTC
Comment Actions
Adara83 on Chapter 4 Thu 23 Jan 2025 06:01AM UTC
Comment Actions
Questiel (Quefish) on Chapter 4 Sat 25 Jan 2025 07:19PM UTC
Comment Actions
Adara83 on Chapter 4 Sat 25 Jan 2025 07:53PM UTC
Comment Actions
Questiel (Quefish) on Chapter 4 Sat 25 Jan 2025 08:58PM UTC
Comment Actions
Adara83 on Chapter 4 Sun 26 Jan 2025 07:48AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation